Central University Library University of California, San Diego
Please Note: This item

subject to recall.

Date Due
Q 3 199


FEB 08








The Law

of the

Rhythmic Breath
Teaching the Generation, Conservation, and Control of Vital Force


"The Woman Beautiful" "The Philosophy

of Rest"



from moment to moment;


perfection depends upon our ability to maintain such a perfect balance of the



harmonious vibrations

without shall find their






Copyright 1908 By E. A. FLETCHER 411 Hgfiti of translation or nproduction rj The Lsw of the Rhythmic Breatb .



become a gigantic battery of Will.u When all the motions of the body have it become per- fectly rhythmical the body has. an instrument intended for the culture of the Soul." The body : u A means to an end ." Rajah Yoga. . as were.


XI. . .. the Fire of Life . The Evolution of the Tattvas Universality of the Tattvas the All-Pervading Tattva: 67 More About The Akasha 75 Specific Influence of the Tattvas : . 208 . The Master-Key III. XVII. XIII. Tattvic Influences Tejas. 83 92 104 IX. "Breath is Life" of Creation 9 20 35 II. XVI. Mercury and the Activities of the Sushumna Vital Centers for Concentration 185 196 XIX.. XVIII. 137 XIV. . X. How How The to Gain the to Master-Key Use the Master-Key 46 57 V. VI. 125 The Manifestations of Prana . XII. IV. Prana in our Bodies . Planetary Influences upon the Tattvas .116 . . PAGE. I. The Activities of the Macrocosm in Microcosm More About Macrocosmic Microcosm Activities in the 173 . .A : . VIII.TABLE OF CONTENTS CHAP. Happiness Vibrations Apas and Prithivi . The Connection Centers of the Zodiac with Vital . VII.148 the 161 XV. The Atmospheric Currents The Circulation of of Prana .

of Concentration of 218 331 The Sequence Numbers Constitution of The Seven-Fold Color in 1 Humanity . XX. XXIII. The Auric Envelope: Auric Envelope: to Acquire How Its Affected . How XXXII. XXVII. . 248 the Visible and Invisible. 258 Part XXIV. . PAGE. XXVIII. XXII. XXV. The XXXI. World. 309 XXIX. . .318 330 XXX. Rhythmic Breathing . The Crown XXI. Part 288 Colors of Normal Man's Principles. 341 Practical Application of These Laws . 270 Part II. The Colors . Conclusion 299 : The Auric Envelope Its Constitution . XXVI.Table of Contents CHAPTER. Color in the Visible and Invisible World. 350 363 Glossary Bibliography 370 . . Color in the Visible and Invisible World. 278 Conclusion The The Normal 1 Colors of Man's Principles. . .

mankind fear of means no more than yet to the mass of if one were to write omicron muf And to that suicidal mania. and accom- panying flagrant neglect of the primal function of breathing. its fresh air folly. robbed the pregnant aphorism BREATH None it IS LIFE " of every atom of its pro- found significance? has ever gainsaid it. that un- ISspeakably that has " deadening factor thoughtlessness. the sorrow affects all within environment.CHAPTER " I BREATH IS LIFE. the world pays an annual tribute of at the lowest estimate a quarter million lives." think of the crushing through the of sorrow this entails upon the world! weight Though its not our loss." it wontedness and use. all sacrificed to -preventable disease! Even without a regret for those sent thus prematurely " Gates Ajar. or perhaps. . and draughts.

growth in rational doing and of the present generation only. a stalwart stride in the right direction. but all that has yet been accomplished is little more than one drop of purity in a swamp of miasma. and as subtly and sowing disease. never dreaming of the subtle sources of dis- order affecting feeding its normal activity. Busy people think they have too much to do to give attention to a function they have always supposed automatic. in all the so-called " " systems of breathing taught. and indifferent. Also. it is happy opportunity a torch you that of such to prove to wonderful il- luminating power that man's electric searchlights should pale before it. It was a gain. the fundamental principle of rhythmic harmony has attracted stood. and is rarely under- Most persons who are interested in any system . to make a bad matter worse. good. the thinking man of science whose life work is to relieve human suffering equally ignored this flaring torch "BREATH IS LIFE. little attention. to call attention to the error of commonly fixed habits. It is my grateful task nay. a breathing. but which throughout the centuries of Western civilization might as well have been a dark lantern." pointing unerringly to fundamental truths of being. bad.lo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath But not alone the mass of humanity have been Until the beneficial cult of deep thus apathetic.

. or the belief that the age was not yet prepared to be entrusted with a Truth of Life guarded in India as a most sacred mystery. and in those sacred Sanskrit writings.Breath is Life 11 of breathing have become familiar with the terrr Yoga breathing. misunderstanding. All the ridicule. These facts are the foundation for the deepest. and depreciation of this cult are in reality due to the fact that few expositors of Yoga breathing have explained either in their writings or verbally to pupils the rationale upon which it is based. yet it is so completely misunderstood that it oftener excites a smile than serious attention. but this is another instance where the precious pearl truth is in sight. and unseeing eyes confound it with a worthless pebble. the Upanishads. But in our day and generation. Occidental peoples accept nothing blindly. founded upon the inspirational truths preserved to us in the Tantrik philosophy. all must know the "Why?" and "Wherefore?" We find the answer in the profoundly scientific teachings which was till recently of Hindu physiology. Only the arrogant egoism of Western tion has civiliza- possible that enlightened minds could read the Upanishads as they have done for it made years and overlook the significant facts they contain with reference to the union of breath with life. Reticence on this vital point is due to one of two reasons: either ignorance.

and only scientific cult of physical health and spiritual life. the exhalations preceding the from the same nostril. This method is profoundly scientific. and read for that alone. being based upon a phenomenon of normal breathing almost unknown to Western scientists (eight years ago. breathing which excite the because differing radically from accepted scribed theories of the function. they have been studied. in consequence. without the experiments which they are assured would verify the statements. I heard of two Buffalo physicians who had inhalations discovered hales and an hour that every human being inexhales for a certain period nearly the right nostril and then all through it) . that is. all these profound truths weighted with the most beneficial results to humankind. clothed in the most poetic imagery. The forms of Yoga greatest incredulity. . translated. and which. It is unconsciously changes to the left for a like period. deplorable fact that these so-learned minds rejected. but. have remained Occult mysteries closely guarded by the few who understood them. as curiosities of literature.12 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most philosophical. through each nostril in turn. but " childish vagarwith cheerful indulgence for the " ies and the credulity of those sacred writers who It is a believed them. are best de- as alternate breathing.

But the analysis of breath does not . The lungs are correspondingly charged with positive. of the California Medical College. or lunar. fed by the breath of life." rest here. or solar.Breath is Life its 13 surprises Hindu physiology begins by teach- ing us that with every inhalation through the right nostril a positive electrical current flows down the right side of the spine. a negative electrical current in the air chambers of the lungs of a living person. of interest here to state that early in 1905. they Upon their rhythmic and harmonic flow. who had discovered. the newspapers chronicled the successful experiments of Dr. In two instances I have had substantial proof that something of this knowledge cine ( was also in the keeping of our North American Indian " Medi- Man. and negative. currents. and succeeded " in a positive and registering by mechanical means." Thus it will be seen that Western science is painfully discovering the truths which the Orient has had in its keeping since the earliest ages of man. is an imperative condition of health that be equally balanced. and with every inhalation through the left nostril a negative current flows down the left side. Atkins. It is by means of the two currents that all the processes of life are performed. deit and pends the measure of health and vitality in the human It is system.


The Law of


Rhythmic Breath


as vital importance are these facts:



versal current of

Prdna, or vital force, which


space and is commonly recognized in the body as breath (the distinction will be explained later) is compounded of atoms, or electrons, which are differentiated by their characterall

motions into


forms of vibrations.


ern science has recognized only two of these subtle ethers, and has not yet discovered their pro-

found influence upon all living things. We are compelled to use the Sanskrit terms for these etheric forces, which are called generically Tattvas, meaning literally a form of motion (Mme. Blavatsky says the Tattvas "are both Substance and Force, or Atomic matter and the
Spirit that ensouls



( i )


to in the


the five vital airs

referred " are

specifically distinguished as

Akdsha, the sound


Fdyu, the tangiferous vibration; the luminiferous ether; (4) pas, the (3) Tejas, vibration of taste or gustiferous ether; and (5)


Prithivi, the odoriferous ether.
five Tattvas, every one of which has its and negative phases, mingle in varying positive proportions in both the solar and lunar currents. In normal health, their flow and proportion varies from time to time with absolute rhythmic pre-



every Tattva having its period of predominance for a longer or shorter period. If human





beings were automatons, the regularity of these vibrations would be as unchanging as the move-

But free will ments of the planets in their orbits. and emotions, every thought and act of man, have their effect for good or ill, and ages ago the Hindus discovered that the inception of every disease


any influence which disturbs nature's


but symmetrical balance of these etheric life-forces; which, corresponding to the elements composing
the body, are renewed with every breath and, being elemental subdivisions of Prdna, furnish and

modify the activities of the whole human entity. This explains the philosophy of alternate breathing, the many forms of which are devised to restore the balance of the Tattvas.
It also

the error of the statement that, strictly well uses the right nostril by day, the left by person So far, indeed, from the truth is this, night."






would be

act reverse in a modified


a dangerous practice, and its exform a shorter period recommendation of adepts in Tattvic

philosophy. tive breath

They commend
lunar current

the use of the negaat sunrise, and the

at sunset the solar current positive breath reason being that the one is cooling, the other heat-

thus impose a certain check upon the prevalent terrestrial influences, while putting us en rapport with them, since two positives repel


each other, as do, of course two negative currents.



The Law of
In the intense

the Rhythmic Breath


of our modern Western


the positive breath

ing up

employed in excess, usand mental force under the lash physical






is sometimes amounting to painful prostration because the impact of the positive current has overcharged nerve centers the human wires over which

these currents flow slacken in this condition



refuse to respond to the vibrations playing upon so the negative current does not set in.


discord and struggle in all the atoms to


hence suffering.


quickest re-

lief for this condition is to close the right nostril

few negative breaths, with deep, full and slow, restrained exhalations from the same nostril. Only a few moments voluntary attention need be given. Once started the lifecurrent will do its recuperative work.

and take


Beneficial effects are gained by employing the positive breath when going to sleep, which is done

by lying on the

left side.


counteracts a ten-

dency to an excess of the negative principle in the or heart at evening (at which time the negative
lunar, current

the sleeper from ties caused by the invasion of idle thoughts (called dreams) upon the field of subconsciousness when

the stronger), and also protects the frivolous and wasting activi-

At dawn, it is the guarding mind is off duty. well to turn upon the right side, but other move-





made according to comNature may be trusted to fort and convenience. take care of breathing if we start it rhythmically. The overwhelming importance of maintaining
in the night

can be

the equal balance of these two currents will be appreciated when it is known that the excessive pre-

ponderance of either causes death; each displaying characteristic symptoms, and causing negative or

The cardiac death and positive or spinal death. former is commonly diagnosed as heart failure,
is little doubt that in many cases the pacould be carried safely through the critical tient moment if the attendants stopped the left nostril

and there

and made the positive current of Prdna flow. There are cases where exactly the opposite treatment might be necessary. But if the nurse could not determine which breath was flowing, a few alternate breaths would assist nature to restore the

In cerebro-spinal meningitis, not serum but such care as shall insure the rhythmic flow of the alternating currents


the spine


the treatment the

symptoms yond the learned only hope in this

call for,

which agrees with but goes bedecision that fresh air

was the



to direct

and control these


currents in

manifold ways, promoting health, happiness, and Those who efficiency is the purpose of this book. wish to acquire the power should commit to mem-



The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

ory the names of the Tattvas; and as a preliminary exercise can practice alternate breathing on a
count of four and eight pulse-beats or seconds, for


exhalations, respectively



four to inhale, eight to exhale), or six and twelve, according to the lung capacity, which should not

be forced, merely encouraged. Placing the first .and second fingers of the left hand so that they can
alternately close the left and right nostrils, begin the exercise by a thorough, deep exhalation.


close the right nostril

the left;

and inhale through hold the breath for a perceptible moment,

then with gentle restraint exhale it through the right nostril; next inhale through the right nostril and exhale through the left. Repeat four times
(four negative breaths
eight in all)

of time

and four positive ones; it takes but a fraction and practice on rising in the morning, at noon, and

in the evening.


and under no circumstances be from the shoulders; for it is the twisted or bent nervous system which should receive the first and most immediate benefit from the practice. Taken
in bed, after retiring, the exercises are

ing down. free and

exercises can be taken standing, sitting or lyIf the former, the spine should be held

very calm-

ing and sleep-inducing. It is by means of these universal vibrations that " The heart a literal truth in actual fact





throbs of the Eternal Spirit pulsate through

It is in this way that we actually live and move and have our being in the God of Gods, the very Light of Light. This Tattvic Law of the Uni-

of the Omniscience, Omnipresence, and Omnipotence of God, for there




nothing where








known but


you may have
cant prefix dis.

most indispensable factor of health and
mental serenity; while discord
the be-

ginning of all disease, discomfort, and all the family of ^organizing elements; the names of which,
noticed, all begin with the signifi-




the law of order,


normal, natural condition of every atom and


crowning work

(for which particles science is " name the corpuscles ") within of creation, the body-beautiful of


creature, as well as in the visible



world about us; and discord

the law of



live in tune

with the Universe,



live in

Studied, gives us the master-key to these laws. and applied, no other road leads so understood,
swiftly to spiritual consciousness; time the Law reconciles science

harmony with

laws; and


and at the same and religion as


by an immutable law. upon himself! Then. And alas! so far have men depreciated the higher self in man which differentiates him from the lower animals. of our Universe " a macrocosm in which there is no dead matter. powers which.. Wheel of the have sought for knowlLaw" in the body. that they have thought to arrive at accurate knowledge of his physical characteristics by submitting helpless brutes to the tortures of vivisection. we are not dealing with an abstract quality but with a concrete principle of motion underlying the ceaseless activities. When we speak of harmony as inseparable from health and all joy in living and doing. ignoring his " " study and self-examination. he will realize what aw- powers of discord he thus sets in motion. everywhere but within self-j trunk of pain." ful but To the minutest partieverywhere. indeed. which opens to him the miracleworld of Nature's forces. they in edge far-afield. like a boomerang. but. must return. The Master-Key of Creation 2* For generations men read Bud" the root of dha's declaration that ignorance was the huge poison-tree of mundane existence with its never before. will the helpless dumb creatures be freed from man's reign of terrorism. visible and invisible. life . all is vibrating with ceaseless energy in that mysterious. invisible realm which men are beginlife. cle. When the scientist understands the Tattvic Law of the Universe.

and. and whose energies can thus be analyzed and recognized on all the planes of their activities diversity in unity It is by this means throughout the Universe. school boy knows it that our bodies are every said to be composed of the four elements: viz. office. that Hindu physiology has traced their power." This is the source of that beautiful which keeps us wondering at the infinite variety of Nature's marvelous works. for many per- sons have learned this elemental distinction con- cerning the nature of the Tattvas. as anything but a figurative expresI am going to show you that it is a statement de facto. are all familiar with the fact indeed. which are differentiated by form and color. dear reader. depends upon yourself. but how much it shall signify You to you. One tion creeping close to the long-hidden truths.. yet how many ever think of sion? Now. fire. " of the recent discoveries is that This mo- is continually changing from one velocity to another. it and earth. and effect in the human economy. We water. failing . air. This caution based upon experience. or is it will be barren of results.22 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ning to penetrate by means of cunning instruments devised with infinite patience and skill to supple- ment Science the is perceptions of the physical senses. not applying the knowledge. must think. and it is caused by the characteristic vibrations of the Tattvas. have gone no further.

whose perceptions property of sound . producing variform. and on the gross plane of the physical body is correctly classified as ether. flowing in regular alternation through the right and left nostrils respectively. Hence. always. they retain these characteristics of form. Bearing in mind the previous explanation of the positive and negative breath-currents. there are manifold permutations Ctyr in form and color. is Akdsha the most refined or tenuous of the elements. the vibrations of the elements with it is combined. Don't let it confuse you when all the Tattvas are referred to as ethers. however. and is which modified by. body. or gross. and their differentiation into the five Tattvas. color. for on their subtle planes of activity they are so tenuous that wanting a strictly scientific nomenclature. we must call the others also ethers. lose their distinctive qualities. and gives organ of Akdsha this * is circular or oblong its in shape to the orifice of the ear. even in the closest union one with another. and action which betray the presence of the vibration. although every element restricts. They never. we proceed now to an examination of the character and properties of the separate Tattuas ) and the effect of their action upon the physit cal. the hearing.iThe Master-Key of Creation 23 as utterly to grasp its deep significance as in the old familiar statement.

sound. while all sounds which we class as noise are disintegrating in pro- portion to the dissonance and broken rhythm of .24 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It is represented as a circle with a dot in the center and also as a dotted cirsingle cle. and is a powerful force that man has urgent need to un- Thus derstand and learn to control. and registers human nerves even when beyond its its effect upon the range of sense-perception. one another within the circle. and use with intelliHarmonious sounds are upbuilding and gence. study of Akdsha discloses the secret of the mysterious and varied effects of sound upon all living creatures. and its negatives phase is indigo. it is potentially all the other Tattvas or elements. and it is the medium in every state of matspace ter which propagates sound. so closely associated are they) creates own sound or tone. is ever building or disintegrating. for every vibration as it passes " " subtle sound-granules of space through the The (space and sound being considered interchangeable terms. with its inseparable associate rhythm. for matter subjected to its influence gyrates with extreme velocity in tiny points that chase stimulates. life-giving. therefore constructive. so dark that to some In this condition it holds eyes it appears black. sometimes described as white. The positive phase of Akdsha is colorless. but a white pulsating with light.

The is the air vibrations of Fdyu. I believe the reconbut also sometimes as green. other Tattvas corroborate this conbination with . that is. green upward upward instead of downis reflected All its effects in comgreen but its negative blue. When the activity is it becomes a mirror for the higher force. or tangiferous ether are spherical in form. and green the positive.The Master-Key their crashing of Creation 25 warring turmoil and grinding. ciliation of the disagreement to be that blue is the In pernegative phase. particular property of it The and Fdyu is locomotion. stimulates. mutation with other Tattvas where Fdyu pre- dominates we have green-blue. the Vdyu centers of that part. ward absorbs the higher vibrations and is then no longer and blue-green. or groups of spheres. It is naturally in the lungs (or ought to be!) and is prevalent regnant in the hands. or gives birth to. The color of Fdyu is usually described as blue. The suffering such inflicts upon sensitive people is very real. the sense of touch. therefore we find its physical influence pre- dominates in the skin which it forms and nour- Motion in any part of the body is due to ishes. and yellow-blue. and its motion the duplicating of spheres. and only more subtle because less perlike the drops of water that wear away ceptible a stone is the effect upon those less conscious of the disturbance.

of course. both in its office as a sensuous and as an active organ. hence causing friction generates heat . which Apas. the gustiferous ether. that affects the nerves. and possesses the property of contraction. for every tone has a distinctive color.26 The Law of As we the Rhythmic Breath x elusion. Tejas is the luminiferous ether and the fire ele- ment up in the physical internal heat body. It predominates in the tongue. is the water element. therefore regnant in the optic nerves. Tejas has the property of expansion. and in its purest. that of a triangle. The combination in of Apas with other Tattvas manifold permutations produces the exquisite variety in vocal tones. the agent which keeps and maintains the body's normal It stimulates the sense of sight. sympathetically or antagonistically. and. gives to them their color. and causes the swelling in inflammatory disorders. and a wide field for the scien- . most subtle state is white It stimulates the sense of taste or violet in color. is temperature. and must be recognized in the form of light as well as heat. and its semi-lunar (or wave-like) vibrations are the chief motivepower in the production of voice. and creates that subtle element which sways the emotions. Its it is is form prevalent to great excess in fevers. It is the color of the tone. progress to the evolution of the Tattvas this will be clearer. and its color is red. its vibrations mov- ing at right angles. which is a manifestation of its form.

impresses it its form upon the nerve ganglia in which color is yellow. and it is vibration which causes liver troubles.The Master-Key of tifically Creation 27 accurate is value of music the Tattvas. in application of the therapeutic open to the earnest student of discipline The and culture of voice- production speech of the highest importance. characteristic properties are resistance and coPrithivi is quadrangular in form and. Its predominant. into itself are thus recognized as sand. comes It is Prithivi. but not least in this terrestrial life. the vibration which excites the sense of smell. which it throws' forms. as all do the Tattvas. Last. it furnishes a constant objectwaving lesson on the semi-lunar form of Apas vibrations. the disorder of the earth is For convenience in study and reference this capis itulation of the Tattvas given. Wherever water runs over The very name wave is a symbol of the curving motion of water. the earth. as the yellow tinge of the skin betrays. or odoriferous ether. . and its hesion.

mentally. psychically. and force. is the seat of all its special manifestation. that for health based upon the serenity and confidence come from knowing the exact nature and ac- tion of the agents I you are employing to obtain that blessing the matter of serious study and thought. Reason it out for yourselves. thus. in an ever refining gradation of force. which tations of their activity. believe I neither ask nor wish that anyone should any of these statements blindly. play unceasingly the subtle Tattvas. govern the body physiologically. the Tattvas are is always in Now. or plexus. animating them and giving them all life.28 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The gross and Tattvas manifest their power in two ways. is governed by a particular Tattva. in the calm meditation that quiets the troops of idle thoughts which make havoc of our ener- and are a never ceasing source of discord. Every nerve center. there is a ruling one which health predominant. though present. that all who wish for freedom of mind and body. that is. and when you discover that the very name Tejas is potent to raise your temperature if you send it with commanding thought to its centers of gies . and spiritually. subtle. our bodies are the gross manifes- and through these. Look ask you to make the whole subject first within. Don't I do ask accept them because I say they are so. and substance clothing that force. motion.

all Thus. the student needs some guidance. in kingdom germinates which it in Mother Earth into her is nourishment proportion as it yellow. for speculating upon these hidden relations of the natural forces furnishes the wings upon which intuition takes to the cause. the vegetable Prithivl. will be fruit- In India. refreshing The Tattvas are the artists who grave the won- derful geometrical lines which can be studied in sea-shells. you must be prepared to recognize the dominant Tattva or the combination of sical elements in natural objects by the colors. Cross-sections of the shells of nummu- . its flight straight In this Western world.The Master-Key of Creation 29 the truth. world about us. action (see Chapter IX). nothing is ever told to the student of Occult mysteries which can be learned through study and thought. and draws sends its roots deep bosom. and no moment of thought on ^he subject less. elastic air its Fayu. is evolved the grateful. and from the yellow and blue of air-progenitors green. but the quicker he In the phycan stand on his own feet the better. earth and blue. however. while breaks into leaf and blos- som and fruit in the ambient. you will begin to realize With the first glimmer of this confi- dence you will find your attention wonderfully sharpened to the relations of external objects. where the art of thinking is less understood.

" (Mind and Body). is The a mixture of these fibres grey-red nerve substance and neurons or cells " of various shapes. Serviss. or radiated round. is " Creation of an interesting article. within their dazzling whiteness it is found that all the colors of the spectrum are held latently. the illustrations in . when examined separately. In the Cosmopolitan for September. Tejas is the next most prominent influence. This creature that hugs the earth and lives in it. and. 1905. is in nerve threads composed of bundles of microscopical fibres.000 are united in a single nerve. is found in blue-white matter The Bain's description of the nerves. of which it is estimated as many as 15. pear-shaped. giving sharp is points to the scales.000 to 100. the outer scales of which are yellow. and star-like." by Garrett P. can be traced. tailed. and its color is seen in the reddish brown of the darkest scales. Every scale has a mid-rib dividing the positive from the negaIn snow crystals every Tattvic vibration tive.30 lites The Law of the Rhythmic Breath (see Standard Dictionary) show Prithivi viThe skin of a rattle-snake is a most inbrations. striped down its back with cubes placed point to point. oval. teresting study in the proof of the Tattvic Law. Significant corroboration of Tantrik teaching with regard to the structural effects everywhere in the body of the varied Tattvic activities. Artificial Life.

with Fdyu and beginning of every succeeding step. In a. e. Fdyu. You will see that the development is by step. which correspond with the five Tattvas. in " said to starve to death. Akdsha prevails. c. Tejas. Turn next to the large illusthe Sea-urchin. Akdsha predominant. then observe " ative atorns. d. a. all the preceding with the addition of a strong vibration from A-pas. of finding the corroboration of my conjecture: In " five- one of the Upanishads the division of the elements composing the physical body is Water and earth given according to their use. the water element. as do the fingers and first toes of our bodies. tration of " Eggs of Second Beginning of segmentation. experiments of Prof. since Now and I have had the satisfac- following fold " making the above notes. Jacof the University of California. Tejas is is which state this artificial creature predominant." the reasonable conjecture is that the abrsence of Prithivi vibrations is the cause of the cessation of evolution. have aroused deep interest in the scientific world." and b. article explains the The If a copy of the magazine be accessible. notice the five points of the starfish. tion.The Master-Key of Creation 31 which furnish an admirable study of the Tattvas. which acting upon each other evolve b. which ques Loeb. intermediate. ." These are the positive and negpairs or couples. in crescentlike waves.

are said to be the food. and of the age of the existing solar system based thereon. if proved. which. South Africa. Radium is caused by Tejas the highest vibration of the is solar current of Tejas yet discovered by man." all would simplify and facilitate the investigations of modern scientists beyond average comprehension if they would accept as the ground or basis of their researches and experiments the Tattvic Law of the Universe. manifestation of heat or light vibrations. Professor Rutherford. the sun. for the core of the earth is its solar plexus. are poured. Thus. George " Howard Darwin's speculations upon the probinto this chapter." ability of radio-activity in the The life-current is more subtle than radio-ac- . will subvert all the scientific theories of its constitution. sun rays of a power inconceivable before the discovery of radium. fire and " and ether. 1905. the bowl into which It the feeders. radium in whatever Every aspect of its activity is a form of Tejas. of and Mc- Gill University. Prof. To the " knower " of the Tattvas this is the only possible conjecture. announced as a revolutionizing theory the fact that the internal heat of the earth is from radium. and must vibrate with the most sub- form of Tejas. As I weave these notes made seven months ago tle morning papers chronicle from faraway Johannesburg.32 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath air. in February.

how high that power we " Never forget Breath is the beam on which the whole house of the body rests. just as does the movement of a finger. thought throb of the great heart of the universe proceeds from the unknowable primary cause. which are " so Winged with Power." of the breathing exer-! the " Make the slight given in the first chapter. while holding the breath. felt." If you wish to acquire the ability to apply the Law and use be diligent else in the practice master-key. The back of all life.The Master-Key tivity. physical sensations. upon the sacral plexus. No slightest discomfort should be Restoration of the balance of the Tattvas gives us rose-colored spectacles and all the energy needed to meet life's demands even though they be exacting. and its perpetual . and follow it upward during exThe length of time must be decided by halation. Mental Healing. and the calm fixity its and are the measure of intensity of the force. of holding the breath for a longer interval change and fix the not to exceed the inhalation thought upon following the vital current down the spine. of Creation 33 and it depends upon ourselves to shall raise it. The thought ministrations of Christian Science." employ the same force the only one and are all manifestations of the Tattvic law. and Faith Cure. Diyine Spirit. then. for every thought excites a Tattvic vibration.

34 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath source. vibrant with melody. but describes the rhythmic movements. one after . had been evolved. fed by the positive and negative currents of Divine Breath. by interaction another. the thought active and thought quiescent or receptive of Him who spake the first Word and declared. Its dynamo holds the secret of perpetual motion. of the Great Breath after the Tattvas. " It was very good." And " " the Harmony of the Spheres is no poetic im- agery.

and how we can gain the mastery instead of being mastered by them. 35 . the nerves are the lines through which the Tattvas speed to their assigned field of influence. however. and one nerve may carry several vibrations simultaneously just as a single electric The moment they wire transmits many messages. that the Tattvic forces are the active agents of all Kosmic Our task now is to learn intelligence and energy. reasons for this. though they have so completely baffled the scientist that there are still many who deny that thought can possibly influence matter.CHAPTER III HOW TO GAIN THE MASTER-KEY natural force is it ready to work with intelligently. All readers of the previous I think. accord- EVERY ing and for us to its if we use law. what is our measure of responsibility for their harmonious movement. enter the human body. the Tattvic vi- brations encounter the disturbing influences which The are ceaselessly arising in the average mind. essays must comprehend now. In the physical body.

and absolutely scienIn the Tattvic law we find the solution. and they give their distinct colors to the These efsecretions of the perspiratory glands. fects are caused by the abnormal vibrations into which the Tattvas are thrown by the above mental Thus with every thought we are moulding states. sonalities who only strong. The sooner you recognize that you are a Soul and have a body its of the body. more It is than half of humanity simply reflect the thoughts of other people.36 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are extremely simple. They and most disasand prevents its growth through the experiences which should be its daily and hourly portion. passion. every molecule of your body is as to the thoughts within (yea. fear. logical. The usurped over-lordship of the sense-directed mind is the source of most of the ills and sufferings sponsive minds. has been demonstrated beyond question that emotions of hate. active enough to kill (the poisoned milk of an angry mother has been known to kill her nursing infant) are the primary cause of many disorders . positive perthink their own thoughts. and crowning it stifles sin trous menace are that the soul . and only sensitive to those without!) riffle as is a feather to a of air.se. or a guilty conIt when not science generate poisons in the human system which. for the Tattvas carry them to reare the wings of thought. sensitive less Every atom. tific. these bodies of ours to ease or dis-es.

speeds away on one of the wires centering there. your soul. Every thought. more subtle plane. you banish the army of discordant warring thoughts which sense-perceptions are ever giving rise to. and. to affect for good or ill the molecules influenced by that nerve. and declare your real self. the vibration. once you have experienced the thrill that you will never again deny the dynamic power of thought. with channels . is The resulting sense of well- the proof that you are actually remaking being your body of purer materials through the har- monic co-operation of its all the elements needed for up-building. the ruler. you are exercising a will-power which connects your soul with the great central When Dynamo. for the rousing this rec- of the soul to conscious activity through ognition raises the Tattvic vibrations to a higher. These physical bodies of ours are always in a state of flux and reflux like molten metal or plastic gypsum every component atom taking the form that is. nor the deeply significant truth that spirit works through matter. even the most idle and fleeting which the mind admits to its sanctum. the Divine Spirit.How to gain the Master-Key 37 (a world-wide difference from the ordinary conception) the sooner you will become conscious of an increased vitality and strength. which the thought of the moment gives rise to. When this consciousness gives you.

cannot accomplish this by study and reading alone. atoms to harmonious vibration. diligent practice of methods of breathing and concentration which. beginning by regulating the nor.j8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath freed for their flow. the problem before us is. Now. and be able to restore the rebellious subjects of these kingdoms to the co-ordinate action which their unity of interests demands? Here is where knowledge of the Tattvas is of overwhelm- ing importance to every human being. how are we to quiet the frivolous. discord-breeding activities of our minds. so that our souls shall come into recog- nized rulership of their mundane kingdoms. We make only by using any knowledge that we The only road to the conquest and control of these so restless minds is through and it is it our own. mal the Tattvas. streams of vital force will speed over your nerves in full which will stimulate all the rhythmic currents. the physical bodies. to send the vital current wherever for we the wish. with the soul freed from the shackles of these energy- flow of wasters. which purifies and the nerves. It is difficult some to understand how positive and negative currents of Prana can flow down the right and left sides of the spine and speed . knowing and doing are two distinct acts. then gives us the power strengthens to silence the clamor of the senses and.

because it is only Other writers are equally baffling.How lungs only. every being. nerves. not give us concern. to gain the Master-Key 39 over the nerves. to yield which vastly increases the electrical power. and bones. an electric. yet this need Every one who practices will learn to know Prdna for what it is. After saying that Prdna is the " and that This Prdna is the vital force in breath. since breath. To say that " " breath is different from Prdna something very . But the subtle force within it. rebuilding and the the more rhythmical the breathing tendency of all greater the molecules in the to this current and move in the body same direction. and most attempts to describe the latter consist of affirmations followed by denials. and the finest and highest action of Prdna is thought. renewing. The distinction between breath and Prdna is a very subtle one. who could clearly in English that he seemed to have a psycho- logical grasp of Western modes of thought. could not escape the Hindu propensity to strive for the finest conceivable distinction. that which inflates the lungs. think so Even the Swami Vivekananda. can enter the gross bulk of the air. thy say. and the speeds everywhere. vital fluid. " it force. that The which is life-giving. does not penetrate through muscles." he concludes by this statement: the most obvious manifestation of And yet we cannot call the manifestation of it.

The vital or creative control of this all-pervading energy. rhythmical. supplies the lever that controls the automatic contraction and expansion of the lungs. moreover. and in great part the ultimate analyses reached by all these quibblings are distinctions without a difference. strikes with such an impact upon the myriad of molecules and atoms as to im- part a sympathetic. or nerve-plexuses. is unthinkable. direction and mo- .40 is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath not only misleading but unnecessarily confusing. the force in every atom is called it is Prdndydma. the vehicle and stimulator of that thinking us which superintends all principle within the automatic functions of internal organs. Wanting Prdna we should not breath at all. and in the Held-breath exercise that we generate the will-power to gain this masThe philosophy of this is that the force of tery. and its withdrawal brings physical life to its close. Prdna is the terrestrial manifestation of solar energy. The importance of never for- getting the imperative need that the positive and negative currents of Prdna be equally balanced should now be clear to all students. the vibrations thus concentrated upon given centers. It is. a splitting of hairs as it were. for a breath it without Prdna space. since pervades all and has within it the force that moves the Universe and holds the planets in their spheres. and its perpetual cycling motion from within outward and back again.

during eight. hold sixteen. from nostril to base of spine is perfectly free. If you cannot so realize it. for one practice. then inhale nostril is and continue by same count. holding steadily to a single focus the customary scattering mental impulses. That will cause constriction and tension somewhere. closThe usual count for beginthe right nostril. thus generates higher and more subtle rates of vibration. the purer and finer. therefore. The higher they are. gives precedence The Heldto holding the breath. one negative breath followed A complete exercise and therefore includes two heldby breaths and corresponding exhalations.How to gain the Master-Key 41 tion. hence its name. and the whole passage over which the vital current flows. The breath is also alternate. for which the preceding ones. and exhale. make up next exercise. have been a preparation. ing ners is four for inhalation. You simply arrest the outward motion. and. usually in the throat. This is " one round. exercise with a negative through right throught right nostril." and four repetitions are sufficient a positive. image to your- . and the greater the power of the Tattvas which the current of Prdna. and begins like the other left inhalation. Rid yourself of any impression that you must use force to hold the breath. besides having their special effect in regulating the vital currents and calming the nerves.

rather low down. The follow- ing directions for concentration are to be considered merely as suggestions for practice. This exercise for Prdndyamd should never be taken within two hours after eating. the nearer sunrise the at noon. Hindu teaching If you turn the thought inward. Upon this point. . concentrate the thought upon the sacral plexus. or constriction anywhere during Under this mental dithe holding of the breath. lays emphasis. in the gloaming.42 self The Law of the Rhythmic Breath filled an open conduit ning down through the with purest ozone runcenter of your being. twenty-four. During the first round. It is made in two regular periods (same time daily) than in many irregular ones. preserving. twelve. following the current down. rection the vital force will surge upon the desig- nated center with stimulating power. and just before better. Length of count can be increased from four to six as you ress will be as gain power. oppression. however. third. there will be no sensation of discomfort. six. Nothing but vigor can or should radiate from it. should be observed in practice. and is best Four practice-periods practiced before meals. and should be varied according to personal needs. second round. very important that regularity. and the most favorable hours are early in the morning. between the shoulders. upon the solar plexus. More rapid progretiring. the same ratio. daily are sufficient.

and you will soon see the glowing colors so plainly that you will not need to imagine them. is to the to the cir- Concentration in this center not only affects profoundly the whole digestive stimulatintestinal as well as gastric system ing normal functioning of every part. Hold the strengthens the whole body. " nceud vital " back of the throat upon It is great vagus nerve. hold thought to first on sacral plexus. then between the shoulders for the . the same center or upon important to concentrate centers in one round. Close your eyes and fix your mental It is a great help to mental gaze upon the disc. and red. vision. and it whole nervous system what the heart is culation of the blood. The solar plexus (back of the stomach and in the spot often described as front of the aorta "the pit of the stomach") sends out important ganglia through the viscera. raise the Thus. Sometimes it is an aid in getting control of the mind to transfer the thought after the first eight of holding to another plexus for the last half of the count.How the to gain the at the in the Master-Key 43 and fourth round. orange. The whole rainbow of colors can be seen by psychic control. while centering it here upon a luminous thought and deep blue disc encircled by rings of yellow. but it reacts beneficially upon even remote centers through the higher power of the electric current thus generated.

44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath last half of the sixteen. Waste no of suffering. between the eyes. . is assists in ditions. but every all It is fearfully real moment when you can put tions the complications in the back-ground. This why we should " become as little chil- . The downward in flowing currents are physical their influence it is and the upward flowing are Other im- psychical. conscious- ness of infirmities must be banished. strength in denial As far as possible. of health. and then hold the image steadan image. for the time being. soles of the feet when they are cold. the toes. tration upon these vital centers is force-creating as faithful. or top of the head. with concentration upon upper centers. fastly in mind. strength. or picture. and helpfulness instead of their toration of the health this enslaving opposites. I give First image clearly what special message: you wish to attain. activity. so always best to terminate practice for concentration are the heart. and the Concenbrain-center. the tip and the root of the tongue the little fingers . the invalid who seeks in these exercises res- To and vigor longed for. rising to a plane of serenity and harmonious vibrareflecting better con- above them. and hold on solar plexus re- during eight. portant centers the tip of the nose. big and little. regular practice will soon convince you. then transfer to the throat for mainder of count.

" child's power of reflects its coming to realize that we choose for what stuff these physical bodies shall be moulded." to gain the Master-Key 45 The child's and It beliefs as a from prejudices fresh-washed slate from marks.How dren. as free mind is sympathetically every vibration cast innocent undefiled substance. and it is upon most helpful when we grown-ups can cultivate a " make-believe. and in the ceaseless activities of our minds determine whether they shall be harmonious are We ourselves of or discordant. .

unless under rarely energy. produces more is than mediocre This importance of concentration derstood in in life. effort. and. results. proves to us in clarion tones of conviction the personal responsibility of all who are endowed with intelligence for the perfection of that body through right thinking. by no until.CHAPTER HOW TO IV USE THE MASTER-KEY secret of all success in every under- THE all taking is concentration of all energy and Remittent endeavor upon that aim. circumstances. used to bring the mind under control. 46 . This system of teaching the overcoming of the lower self. and human fortuitous a wasting drain upon time and never. is means belittling the body or any form of matter but recognizing the power and influence of every atom. the body. its well un- bearing upon the material interests real potentiality is but its not even dreamed of it in connection with the rhythmic breath. with many irons in the is fire sharing atten- tion and strength. through the mind.

it. clear the channels of all jarring and jangling vibrations. speeding rhythmically over the nerves. the spiritual force. and in rare. and it greatly increases the flow of the most favorable Tattvas. Practice will give opened every human being access to is within every soul. which. The practice of the exercises for Prdndyama purifies the body through the impetus it gives to the expulsion of all wastes. those irregular and abnormal atomic vibrations . their passions and emotions none of them designed for our undoing but as schools of that we build the ladders which carry strength all us to tellectual unknown. for the reservoir The a hold effective use of concentration. heights where we know that all lasting.How It is to use the Master-Key 47 with by controlling these bodies of ours first. of the master-key is by means Only thus can we gain so firm upon the key that we can unlock and open the magic realm of power to which it gives access." The source of strength thus to one is inexhaustible. enduring power is indissolubly united with. and is fed by rhythmic currents of Tattvic vibrations of so high and subtle a character that they are unaffected by the disturbances on the grosser planes of being. exalted moments " Harmony of they give us a perception of the the Spheres. Only spiritually can we know them. almost unbelievable heights of inand spiritual power. because proceeding from.

physical world and the gulf wonderful invisible one of Nature's finer forces. Through their train of upheaving emotions. they are constantly beating upon Nature's harmonious vibrations and throwing them into waves of discord. this which cause disease.48 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In brief. exercise through bringing the vital force. Prdna. Prdna is is the bridge which spans the between the visible. under control and raising the currents to vastly higher power. awaiting only recogexercise to be evolved. for the silent period of concentration men may learn to know and gain the peace and . Concentration It is the first step in consciously exercising the sub- conscious mind. activities ment we latent in every human nition and the stimulus of use or being. The need is the need for meditation. the energyof the senses. more subtle vibrations. that their spiritual selves. for every particle of control over control over the mind as well. which furnish wasting mental hash. prepares the way and the stimulus to gain the power of concentration. soul's expression. the immediate vehicle of the Only by concentration can we quiet the kaleidoscopic flitting of idle thoughts through the conscious mind. we bring our minds unmuch of this der control of our souls and give our real selves a chance to live and develop the powers which lie arrest. The mo- through concentration.

The man of meditation is the man of poise who meets life's perplexities with the confidence drawn In the rush and tur- from this unfailing source. It has been treated as a mysterious something. cannot have one set of morals for the first day ing in the week. forgetful yea. first soul saves it- It is the exaltation of the physical body as the mundane manifestation of fort. and By the conquest of self in that exercise ! that it is the self the enemy is selfishness and grows to immortal stature. comand pleasure are of paramount importance that has made curse possible the development of the modern sinners. life this moil of when noblest part of being lies latent The progress of the race durnot denied. responsibility every thought and It is no longer an uncertain . which must be for the most part igfuture life. self whose needs. norant ever and always the immanent present which demands the exercise of the soul. dealings and private one can learn the truths of the Tattvic his business No with- Law for out realizing personal act.How To Use the Master-Key 49 strength which can be found in no other way. who are week-day The man who knows he is a soul and Sunday saints that every vibration he sends out will return to him. and an antagonistic code governlife. quite apart from " " for the saved practical affairs. ing centuries has been vastly retarded by the mistaken attitude towards the soul.

of the Rhythmic Breath" It is absolute self-knowledge. And it ful" fills the promise that The Truth shall make him whole. of which Horatio is This . and the time has come when these demands can never be silenced till the principle of the universal brotherhood of man passes from man theory into vigorous branch of government practice. The Law or a creed. purifying every and elevating life. Humanity is just rousing itself to a realization of the depths of degradation to which be-all this mad pursuit of material things as the and end-all of existence is carrying the race. which are thus stirring the public conscience as never before. all Municipal and National the activities and relations of the real Christ spirit which is to rescue from the present intolerable conditions humanity of sordid grind and vicious selfishness." The cult of the " Power of Silence " arose from the immanent need to save the world from the abyss of materialism into which it has been plunging with its famous seven-leagued-boots of socalled progress. And it is waves of spiritual vibrations.50 belief. leaven are rising insistent demands for ethical standards of conduct governing all huthis From relations. and it is our privilege and responsibility to aid in thought as well as act in this evolution. generated by lofty aspirations in the silence. based upon unvarying natural law.

cold-blooded crimes of Satanically im- moral intellects which have sacrificed all human welfare and National prosperity to selfish perAll human moralities sonal greed and ambition. But they can neither melt away before such aims." Spiritual thought must descend as a balm to Not cleanse and to heal the wounds of crime. . common more fatal to the soul ! the deliberate. wrong thinking prompting no wickedness the lower kingdoms There is and through power of right-thinking man must lift the race from its present state of wretchedness and sufferHe must change conditions. and upon which all . but more heinous in the far more dangerous ones the the sight of God.< 51 The law of the Dresser wrote prophetically: Christ is the law of organic perfection. through evil doing. can aid the It is the quality of our cause by right thinking. affect nor withstand the force of the stupendous moral wave circling round our sphere. Every human ing. being. the Christ spirit made social is the supreme triumph of all the powers of evolution. in the all crime and misery. vulgar crimes of ignorance or of ungovernable passion which education combats. It is man himself who must . no matter how isolated the life. thinking that through the Tattvas we draw to us makes us what we are. ent deplorable conditions ameliorate the preshe created them cre- ated all wickedness.How To Use the Master-Key .

will guide home us as unerringly as the instinct of the dove. of the body. if it be quickened. in fact. to our " " in God can ening for our soul's commands. to high ideals. should be ordered with harmony important and restraint. Remember subtle that we thus raise the Tattvas to a plane. This higher rate of viincreased velocity. puts the two en rapport as nothing else can. than whom none has aided more in the cult of spiritual thought. Moderation in eating is . and in this training and self-knowledge your soul sitive intuition to all promptings from the creative resources of the Spirit which are infinite. vastly brations increases the power of the soul to manifest its control over the mind. says: " Deep within every human soul there is a dormant intuition which.52 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Dedicate your daily life of self-control will increase in sen- our influence depends. Only And to this end the daily life as far as it is under personal control. hurly-burly of life till " (Power of Silence) be obtained That when we only . Horatio Dresser. thus can any soul manifest its highest powers. which means increasing activity. The strength which the mind thus gains is shared by every nerve and externalized in the increased vigor and vitality Existence should be made a joy. quicklisten This is difficult in the we have made our minds whisper by wooing it sensitive to the soul's lightest in silent concentration.

restore . It is the sovereign remedy in all crises of heart and is weakness. alternate breathing for inhalation and nine for exhalation aids wonderfully in restoring poise. calming the mind. and observe a like interval before Inhaling the next breath. extreme physical disturbance. from twelve to fourteen breaths. confound these exercises with rhythmic breathing (fully described in Chapter XXXI). For pains cise affords in the back. any moment of excessive fatigue and mental or nervous disturbance. this exercise can be taken fre- every hour or two especially helpful at through the day. well to precede this exercise with several rounds Do not of alternate breathing as given above. designed They to are remedial and corrective. before exhalation. the Held-breath exerrelief. almost immediate and its con- tinued and regular practice strengthens a weak It is spine more than anything else I know of. At such on a count of seven times.How To Use the Master-Key 53 the substances furnished and the purer the foods the better for these marvelous Tattvic activities the results. the practhe Heldtice of the exercises for Prdndydma there is When breath would be better omitted. Repeat six or seven times that is. and Hold the breath a few seconds soothing pain. According quently to need. more especially congestions of any sort.

Besant's Thought Power. a deep significance in this which demands extended consideration than can be given is There more now. rhythm is promoted. Nature takes care of the regular alternation of the currents. it is best to think a rhythmic syllable or phrase. . This affirmation. depends upon use. The Self is Strength.54 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath normal conditions. like that of all the senses. In the practice of the exercises for Prdndyama and in the period of concentration following it. The first aim of concentration is to with- draw all the senses from every external excitant. whose de- velopment. In the well-poised human being. a sacred word or lofty sentiment. purpose: is an admirable sentiment for the is 'The Self Peace. By accenting the first word in each group of three or four (according to count)." But any thought or word of deep significance to the student will be effective. and another anchorage is formed for the mind. from Mrs. the mind carries the number without difficulty. closes to us a marvelous inner vision. This inhibits one disand at the same time disturbing sense-activity. Instead of counting numbers during these exercises. that Self am I. the eyes should be closed. the repetition of which holds the attention and promotes harmony. and especially during the Held-breath. that Self am I.

Those who have once seen the wonderful play . changes to deepest azure. the first vibration which was thrown ning of into undifferentiated matter Spirit Primary Cause. the measure that we can hold our at- tention to a given point. Akdshic depth might be described a glowing white light again as These are really indigo. then. forming every conceivable goemetrical line and figure. as it were. as the positive Fdyn vibrations mingle with the Akdsha^ it intensity. of great depth or unfathomable space. is Akdsha. and therefore the force of Prdna. they vary from their simple forms to those of bewildering complexity. As these vibrations mingle. Divine the this by the great hence. One of fective practice the earliest results of regular and efis the discovery that this internal vision looks upon a marvelous realm of color due to the Tattvas which we are able to recognize by their characteristic forms and colors. Many movements whirl around a central dot or vortex. which sometimes gives a sensation This hole. and the blended colors producing myriad hues and tints.How To for this Use the Master-Key 55 aids in Exactly powerfully in quieting the mind. do we increase the rate of the Tattvic vibrations. and negative phases. the begin- involution Sometimes black in the as colorless its of Spirit into matter.

and a light that penetrates the densest matter light that never was on sea or land. the .56 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of light and color within realize for ever and aye that there is a realm where there is no night.

and the first need of differentiation was the space in which to create many forms. derives its power from the one source. therefore. upon which all life and motion depend. differentiated matter the Hindu's Prakriti was formless. without which creation is unthinkable. its beginning in the is The one as in- separably connected with the other as are the interacting energies of the positive and negative lifecurrents. and the energy behind all motion.CHAPTER V THE EVOLUTION OF THE TATTVAS the evolution of the Tattvas we trace the IN evolution of the Soul to involution of the Spirit. the characteristic property of Akdshic 57 . the out-breathing and the in-breathing of the Divine Spirit (or the thought active and the thought quiescent). Thus. spiritual activity is the creator of all things. The first manifestation of that power was positive and negative the active impressing its thoughts or action ceptive passive and A kasha upon the rewas the first Tattva evolved by the interaction of these Divine curThe Kosmic void of unrents of spiritual force.

sprinkled upon a drum-head or upon a sonorous plate. while damping . mingled in the spaces of Akdsha. will move under the impulse given by musical tones show the ever formative effect of Akdshic vibrations. one after the other very in their turn. vibrations to make and the closer the im- pact of matter upon the vibrations the louder is the sound of their movement. of the ether that is. were evolved and are continually poured. He ob- served that plates of metal or glass gave out different sounds according as they were struck at different points. metrical forms into which dry sand. fact all the other Tattvas. has long been recognized as both the builder and disinte- The wonderfully beautiful geogrator of form. This is the reason of the phenomenon that Natural Philosophy explains as the denser the medium the better conductor is it of sound. the Akdsha bowl is in which all the other elements were In extremely felicitous and graphic. It was through an ingenious device of the German philosopher Chladni that sound vibrations were first made visible circa 1785. (in familiar comparison Aitareya-Aranyaka-Upanishad) by the The homely and the learned Hindu to a teacher. expressed as sound. Akdshic energy. and drawing a violin bow across the edge of the plate.58 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath space. and he conceived the idea of strewing the surface with fine sand.

or along which the sand grains shifted. and by varying the points of contact. /orw). for color. and show how their characteristic vibrations are modified by interaction one with another. Illustrations of these " Chladni's Figures. but he drew the false inference therefrom. showing the form of the vibrations. a great variety of beautiful figures were produced corresponding with varying tones. can be seen in Tyndall's Sound and osophy. both for drawing the rest. that the secondary colors were not formed from the primaries. so the experiments disclosed an unvarying law of sound vibrations. Efforts to establish the laws of tonal color should investigate this form in Kosmic field." in called sand forms. The Tattvic law cor- . is inseparably con- nected with and as invariable as the form.The Evolution of the Tattvas 59 the vibrations at certain points by touching the edge with his finger tips. it. study because they betray the presence of all the Tattvas in manifold combinations in the different books upon Natural PhilThey are of particular interest in our most text musical tones. lines bow and damping the vibrations. following manifestation. Each may be recognized by the other. This established nodal. Helmholtz discovered that every color has its special vibration (that is. It was thus found that a given tone always produced the same figure.

and creative power. It is only when the human mind steps in with its the responsibility of free will to choose the right or wrong thought and act that life's rhythm is all its broken and ant jangle. Holding as it does every form (and therefore. all colors) potentially. and. vibrations thrown into a discord- the There is a center of unity in all things. of the blending of " In the realm of hidden Forces. ever present Akdsha. preparfor the crowning effort of creation way with his manifold activities. Every progressive Tattvas ing the is step in the evolution of the man with Divine intelligence. equipped to coninstinct ." The deeper we study the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper is our conviction that everything in the natural world moves rhythmically. sound cists from the same potential substance which Physiused to call ether. Akdsha at all times foreshadows the qualities of all the and intervenes between every two." every audible is a subjective color. vice versa. though invisible. Occultists pronounce it. and by its means the presence of any element can be detected by the known colors. " plastic. or effects. working in this center. Tattvas. always manifests itself with rhyth- mic harmony. influences.60 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath roborates the original conception. Space. every Both proceed visible color is an inaudible sound.

an ocean of subtly psychic matter. and the spheres of Vdyu appeared next and began to whirl in the Akdshic vortices. born of the union of the Akdshic currents. hence Apas vibrations were the next result of creative energy. as far as that spark of laboratory-created ates the Hindu progressed. Cosmopolitan. character. and which manpresence in this dual air. with the fifth Tattva. completing the of Kosmic matter. After Fdyu. the self-conscious universe. 1905. primary differentiations Thus. there was room for locomotion. life for. Again I must refer to the illustrations of Professor Loeb's biological work in the September. it corroborrevelation of the evolution of the Tattvas. and the combined activities of the other Tattvas condensed water into Prithlvi vibrations. By succes- the following the established law Tattvic vibrations becoming ever coarser in . Space having resulted from the interaction of the positive and negative currents of Akdsha. and the law of their several activities and influences.The Evolution of the Tattvas 61 quer and dominate the vast realms of inanimate nature. sive interaction. therefore we find that the mingling of Vdyu ifest vibrations with 'Akdsha produces Tejas vibra- tions of light their which generate heat. came into existence. the next need was heat to expand the air. fine. Through the action of heat upon water is formed.

62 their The Law of descent the the the Rhythmic Breath planes other to of existence through physiological were the involution of the Spirit in the terevolved. through spiritual thinking and living that he can make that task a daily joy. It is the natural first and inevit- able reward of right thinking and spiritual living. is man's and it is alone earthly pilgrimage. right " the solution of Ruskin's assertion It is only all : thinking and by labor that thought can be made healthy. restrial elements was completed." Health and the as the is the mainspring of all successful effort. and feel the exhilaration in facing every duty which more than half accom- The evolution of the soul thus involved task in plishes the work. ! When we consciously subordinate the physical to the spiritual. and even the most rebellious yields to the magnetic attraction and vibrates in harmony with the prevailing rhythm when the currents are fully established and maintained in perfect equili- . all the atoms in our bodies feel an impulse toward order from the rhythmic flow of the Tattvas. A of spiritual philosophy of life is the foundation In it is found living. living under the direct guidance of the soul. and the earth mental the till with its teeming his life whirled in space. that is. spiritually alive soul can command health blessing. and only by thought that labor can be made happy.

Spiritual perceptions and spiritual strength make possible a degree of both mental and physical a power activity of accomplishment in a given task. ever waiting. the more we shall be in touch and cooperate with the finer forces round about us and waiting their waves even breaking over us for our recognition to lift us to higher states of efficiency. the Tattvic currents are raised to so high power as to sweep all obstructions from their path." the vibrations are grosser in character. Work which on the physical plane is effort. the Tattvas 63 This is the secret of all the miraculous recoveries of bed-ridden invalids. unfit ma- . utterly beyond the capability of mere physical energy. because every atom of energy in the But on the physique has its source in the Spirit. material plane of manifestation. The higher we raise our vibrations through the purifying action of rhythmic breathing and beneficent thinking. of intuition. becomes a joy and an inspiration when we call to our aid our ever ready. It is the attitude of thought which makes all the difference. of power to think and to do. and to impart synchronous action to the hitherto war- body with ring elements.The Evolution of brium. spiritual forces. of comprehension. as when we speak " of mere physical strength " or " brute force. which almost instantly thrills the a sensation of strength. for in moments of supreme exaltation through faith or enthusiasm.

lacking entirely the spiritual fire which sustains enthusiasm electrical force to and gives It is every thought and act thus inspired. spirit- . the accepted esables timate of whose strength and endurance exempted her from even the usual exertions of daily life in the home. not intermittent practice when you are reminded of it by bad feelings or when you happen to think of it or have nothing else you cises would rather do. under the excitement caused by a disastrous fire very near. this spiritual energy which in rare emerand moments of supreme excitement engencies people to forget the limits of physical strength and to execute the ordinarily impossible. It that three strong men could do to put the case back in its place the next morning. methods of thought is a constant drain of psychic energy which we can better employ. I knew a very delicate young girl. which means persistent practice of the breathing and concentration exeralready given. can train ourselves to employ this spiritual energy at We need. who. To derive the benefit. and thus eliminate many of the most trying The wastefulness of common conditions in life.64 terial The Law of the Rhythmic Breath for the Spirit's activity. therefore. moved several inches out from the wall a bookcase eight feet high which was was filled all from floor to top with heavy books. Every fact that has been stated can be verified by personal experiment.

and regular to time can from time this. inviting your fascinating experiments into the myriad permutations . the inequality of which is the primary source of all disease. mental. but it must be fresh. I have failed utterly in if I have not convinced you that phymy purpose sical. cleared and ready for your seeing eyes with assured foundations. Never let any of the exercises become automatic. It need not be cold air to be pure. disclosing long vistas baffling. basic laws. closely guarded path leading to Nature's treasury of secrets. and spiritual harmony are promoted in by habits of rhythmic breathing in the purest air obtainable. Hold the mind to the center. of the Tattvas 65 and physical which I assume all my readers are seeking. the practice must be regular and at the regular periods as nearly as possible same daily. unbreathed air. hitherto will fall. before your clearing vision wall after wall. If your interests and pursuits are scientific. full. Continued practice of the exercises will convince you that you are treading the long hidden. make Habit is everything in and forming good habits Nature comes to our aid with joyful alacrity.The Evolution ual. the have tried to make it very clear that the purpose of the exercises in alternate breathing is to I restore the balance of the Tattvas and the alter- nating currents of Prdna (positive and negative). Habitual breathing should be as as conscious direction it. deep. mental.

. Never for an instant are they inactive. but ever building and disintegrating the visible and the invisible universe. involv- ing and evolving through their vibrations every atom therein contained.66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of these marvelous forces.

never attains the maximum of his or her efficiency and power. and invites every disease. and shut out the renewing elements which upbuild. full inhalations of pure. is a positive self-limitation of vital force which can be " slow suicide. even under the most fortunate circumstances otherwise. the most flagrant violations of Natural has caused Law. and weighed like an incubus upon the human 6? . ner of living. while furnishing the stimulus to cast out the worn And this manout products of physical energy. unbreathed air. The day is dawning when that infamous old " ills that human flesh is heir aphorism anent the " the hidto will be recognized for what it is. It eous subterfuge of ignorance and credulity. You thus feed the disintegrating forces with the corruption which increases their activity. is is the confirmed habit of multiills the progenitor of most of the from which humanity suffers.CHAPTER VI THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE TATTVAS should be plain to all my readers now that to IT neglect proper exercise of the lungs by deep." The individual justly named thus living. which tudes.

only blindness to the latent. but oh. for every vibration on the mental plane reacts upon those of the physiological plane." The moment you think health and strength yourself.68 race. tial. and throughout the universe like seeks like. the study of the Tattvas. and wrong thoughts. for health. obstructions the channels of communication with " the sources of life-force. this is no digression from our subject. Therefore. you pray for strength. ease. being a common source agent of that weakness and inefficiency which produce poverty. Notice particularly that your very thought is instantly reflected in a fuller inflation of the lungs. (The Law of the Rhythmic Breath encouraging fear and every other prolific of evil and suffering. do you realize what answer comes back to you from Divine silence ? It says to you lief : When The avenues are always open to Nothing obstructs them but your own will you. that moment you begin to clear from all Take them. Fear breaks down izes nerve cells as It is much as and disorganany acknowledged distissue. but most intimately connected therewith. which checks the disorder within and improves the vibrations. so iminvite harmony instead of disyou portant ! . the potenpowers within that makes possible the con- ditions daily. from which a majority of mankind suffer As I shall show you. for refrom pain. by a simple of mental attitude change simple.

to the se- both your strength and your weakness. and give you the key. the physical body. and bring your will under the soul's control thereby transmuting it into soul- rhythmic vibrations will inaugurate their curative. and of the individual responsibility for health as the first condition for beginning to fulfill God's intentions when he first thought of Shakespeare's intuitions grasped a sublime you. To obey the command. Say in your heart: force Peace! Peace! Peace! Ye warring f actions 1 Ye I am can no longer have dominion over me. in The world to each role. like the actors is a play. Universality of the Tattvas in 69 and co-operate with Nature her ceaseless efforts to restore all the disordered vibrations in your body to their normal conditions of perfect rhythmic balance. physical and moral. and. The more you know of truth. the Tattvic Law of the Universe the deeper will be your conviction of these truths. crets of . is a stage. and I will admit only good. one with all the power for good in the Universe. From the ever-blessed moment that you realize your soul to be the rightful ruler of its tenement. restorative work. through intuitive comprehension. and every one assigned a There is a part adapted to you as given to no other. and yours is the task to develop those spiritual and moral qualities that lead to the perfection of your latent abilities.The cord.

every planet being the center of a specific Tattvic . every mind being due determined by the color that is. and. equally important and individual (the physiological being. even when is normal. It is through the freedom of the will that you can control and correct the forces fore. on characteristic form. stamped by the Tattvas. the vibration of the planet under which one is born. in fact. This fact gives us the scientific basis for astrology. Their mental influence is. prevailing elements. is its reflection). are due to the particular permutations of the Tattvas. features.70 " The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thyself. is unfortunate. and their excess is baneful. The the gross plane of their activities. the Tattvas. and draw to you the beneficent ones you desire. make up the component elements of different physiques. human beings one from the other. the that condition generated in your body. hair. The varying of the different Tattvas in their activities within the physical body are as dissimilar as their characteristic qualities. whose ceaseless activities. Know governed or misgoverned. make us what we effects are. and coloring and eyes which distinguish complexion. of course." is to learn the nature of these hidden forces. which. the bent of to the bias given to it by the or Tattvas. This individuality. the opinions formed. there- predominance of certain ones.

so is it below. and therefore the force of vibrations emanating from it." and shows the close parallelism between the microcosm and the macrocosm. throughout the kingdoms. and animal of this vast universe. being modified in nearness to or resis- Much more concerning these correspond- ences will be developed in later chapters. the process of evolution. Their myriads of permutations furnish the diversity which charms us. manifold ways according to its moteness from a sympathetic or a dominating ter orb. This Tattvic influence is the energy. zling above.The Universality of the Tattvas 71 influence just as are the ganglia of the nervous This agrees with and explains the puzsystem. every planet. Always an acknowledged truth. modern science has The Tattyet to point out the first coincidence. vegetable. It could not be so well understood now. and their invariability that ever-recurring unity of action that baffles the physicist In ties with amazing paradoxes. retaining its every Tattva. working by the same law. mineral. It suffices to state here that every activity in man is a microcosmic reflection of macrocosmic activity. vic vibrations corresponding thus with the planets necessarily vary in force according to their movements. " As it is tenet of Hermetic philosophy. quali- though tiating essential primary (the properties already described as differen- one Tattva from another see table of .

positive. grouping elements according to their atomic weight. Prithivi partakes of the qual- mingle more freely with each other than with the more remote ones. nized in science as establishing the Periodic Law or system. forming a five. phases. Thus. and in the mingling is modified by their qualities. even in its primary and most subtle form.72 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Tattvas. Two adjacent Tattvas Thus. Prithivi and Apas more sympathetic and congenial than and Prithivi. For example. negative and together with two which make up the This number is now recogmystic seven-fold. every molecule of Fdyu consists of four parts of Fdyu and one each of the four other Tattvas. for it. in Bearing in mind the process of their evolution one after another from ethereal space to the cohesive resistance of Prithivi. combines with the other Tattvas in the proportions of 4 to i. chemical behavior occur once in seven. becomes more complex. it contains the impress of those preceding ities of the four preceding Tattvas. and Apas yields to Tejas beTejas fore it does to Fdyu.fold division. and adds its own specific property. which. chapter II). We see this process exactly are change of ice (Prithivic state of Akdsha intermatter) through water to vapor. shows that elements of similar is. it should be understood that every successive Tattva. illustrated in the . the earth vibration. that octaves as do the tones of the musical scale.

and toAn illustragether pass into the Akdshic state. conjunction (Akashic) of the two beams of The interference of light produces darkness. Thus meeting. the waves are cancelled and smooth water results. to serve as the bowl in which Nature does her mixing. This principle governs In the separate Tattvas. continuing. as when the condensed part of one sound set of rays falls . and when the equal and opposite vibrations of the every atom same Tattva meet they cancel each other. A This conjunction. for Akdsha precedes and follows every change on every plane of motion and life. In physics. equal in amount and opall posite in direction. is Akdshic." Tattvic vibrations.The Universality of the Tattvas 73 venes between every two states. you see. sound. tion of this law can be seen when two waves of equal size come together so that the crest of one falls into the trough of the other. force. is reacted upon by an opposite the negative atom by a positive atom. or rest point. an important law of motion known " " " For every is this as Newton's third law : action there is a reaction. receiving the cancelled vibrations of the element passing into a latent condition and yielding the potentiality of the supervening element. In the action of light-waves the same phenomenon has been observed whenever a difference of path brings passing waves so that the crest of one The over the trough of the other set.

" considered an These few illustrations show how the Tattvic Law explains the most puzzling and contradictory secrets of Nature's workshop. to else . producing silence. and they neutralize each other. It was formerly " acoustic paradox. They are given only as index-fingers pointing the way for every interested student to make original discoveries. This.74 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath meets the rarified part of another. every real thinker. adds a zest which can give. and becomes a spur to connothing stant effort and constant progress. is yet another illustration of this physical law.

important to the student that a little more be given to pointing out the interesting corspace roboration of the Tattvic Law which we can find in all of these wonders. hidden as yet and undefined. a world of such stupendous forces as astounds him.CHAPTER MORE VII ABOUT THE ALL-PERVADING AKASHA scientific TATTVA discoveries which have RECENT make it tumbled century-honored theories their pedestals to an abyss from where we are of disuse hastening to bury them in that oblivion its which the world heaps upon recognized errors. greatest bar to scientific progress is The in stated this trenchant is " it is Pure force ALL in Blavatsky: nothing in the world of physics. " the domain of Spirit Now. notice ! form by Mme. this particularly. behind the posi- 75 . It is the world of force which beginning to penetrate. and at every step he is coming nearer to the Tattthe scientist is modern vic Law. " " of the Vedas are the Forty-nine Fires seven permutations of the Tatfuas and the two The forces.

and years ago India's initiates accurately predicted all the amazing discoveries and inventions of recent years." and Roentgen. of matter is positive to the next lower. In all among the Forty-nine Fires " higher. these hidden forces were as an open book. the subtle plane. more these progressions and permutations. Radium furnishes us with invaluable data corro- .76 tive The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and negative currents of Prana (7 x 7 49). which have furnished new foundations for science and kept the world marvelling. radium. which disclosed radioNo one activity as an actual property of matter. the principle of radio-activity which revolutionized science was established." ray. and every lower one is the result of the interaction of the positive and negative phases of the next higher state. the X-ray. Out of the invisible. and a distinct function in the physical and spiritual worlds. with " his radiant matter. with a corresponding relation to = a human all adept To the ancient Hindu psychic faculty. with his X" lured two of these With Forty-nine Fires. conversant with the Tattvic Law " can doubt that radium and all the radio-active substances can be properly classified of the Vedas. or state. one of these has well-determined chemical Every and physical potencies in contact with terrestrial matter. Sir William Crookes. and it paved the way for the discovery of the twentiethcentury marvel.

" It But what says Prof. fashion. hundred separate in the thousands. atom has also been defined as interchangeable with molecule. " not be further divided was the ultimatum of Natural Philosophy.The All-Pervading Akasha 77 But in order to comberating the Tattvic Law. " The smallest though a molecule is described as portion of any substance in which its properties reside. as that ultimate particle of a In a very slipshod molecule which is indivisible." it is possible. therefore. Until quite recently. to separate a molecule into two " and these canor more particles. denser metals must be counted by tens of These separate parts have been called corpuscles. by means of heat or some other chemical agent. prehend the velocity of these vibrations (which are ceaselessly bombarding us) and the intricacy of the Tattvic permutations. called atoms. the accepted unit of atomic weight. and may be described as . text-books upon physics published within the present decade. and. a few words concernThe ing the nature of atoms will be helpful. word atom and in is still defined in standard dictionaries. therefore. the hydrogen atom was the smallest mass of matter known to science. it has crept Alinto very general usage in the same sense. that of hydrogen while the number of atoms parts. or electrons. and. George Darwin as to this? has been proved that the simplest of all atoms consists of eight namely.

is so small as to be invisible even under the most powerful microscope. The alpha rays are compared to the " ions. and." or tiny particles. particles of negative It is paradoxi- cal. and the particles are about twice the mass of the hydrogen atom. and are constantly emitted from radium in its stance any natural state without perceptible loss to its submore than the exhalation of its odor changes a flower. and the unscientific reader will get a clearer idea of their minuteness if told Some of that the molecule. that the physicist knows these ultra-atomic corpuscles and can count them than is the case more about more easily with the atom of which they form the parts. which fly from red-hot metals. are positively electrified. this graphic comparison William Thompson made " If a drop of water as : large as a pea earth." Radium been named respectively alpha. were magnified to the size of the the molecule would appear scarcely larger gives off three kinds of rays which have than the original drop. about one two-thousandth the size of those making up the alpha rays. save for their greater velocity circa The 100.000 miles a second.000 miles . of Sir which they are parts." these corpuscles move at a speed of 200. beta. and gamma. beta rays are negatively charged corpuscles. They These rays have a velocity of 20.78 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath electricity. yet true.000 miles a second.

so it is within. In consequence of mally. and observation of natural phenomena will aid your vastly in the understanding of your own microcosm.The a second All-Pervading Akasha 79 are said to exactly resemble the cathode rays produced by an electric discharge inside a Crooke's tube. subjected the nearer it approaches its solar. A Akasha is well-named the " all-pervading Tattva. or base (in all or paradoxes) which baffles the scien- As in things external. instead of terrestrial. rays are not so well understood as the two others. the substratum. or colors and the greater the heat to which ." In chemical changes of one state of matter the matter is into another. that you have been shown in these illus- trations not only that it it is Akasha intervenes. wherein the Tattvic Law comes under the influence of your thoughts and will-power. but are believed to be identical The gamma Are they not the union of the alpha with X-rays. and beta rays after passing through the Akdshic state forming a Tattvic permutation? A spec- trum analysis of the rays should determine this. The spectrum of every substance and element reveals its Tattvic nature by means of the prevalent color. and the currents of Prana may thereby be thrown entirely out of rhythmic balance. acts. but how phenomena tist. state. it is its universal prevalence nornot surprising to learn that the excess .

not to give us power to choose our thoughts Invariably we must suffer both mentally and physically for such error but only knowledge.8o A. To this effect is due the physical and mental tension which so unnerve the victim. covetousness. and that form can therefore change it. and according to the phase of its activity causes discomfort or misfortune. The accepted theory of tension conis as of a wire or rope sidered mechanically . . and the tremor which shakes fear-stricken people comes from hollows in the veins caused by Akdshic vibra- tions in excess. " The remedy. forget that it is the form of motion that causes the state. Among < dence of the traits and emotions which give evithis predominance or excess are forget- fulness. Emotions of repulsion. Never bringing power. but there is a marked distinction between tensing and energizing the nerves." do you ask? What is free will for. and obstinacy (headiness). Paradoxical as it is these two conditions are often confounded. if and the deeds The " bliss " resulting therefrom? of ignorance is that we are not to blame if we do not know the error of certain thoughts and actions. brings also responsibility. shame. and blindness and unreason in matters concerning the affections. A caution is necessary here: It is impossible to energize the nerves when they are strained by constant tension. and fear are due to the same source. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of Akdsha is disastrous.

the of energy as in the Held-breath exercise reverse is the condition. and laps you in poise and confidence. look within. and sundering of atoms one from another which breaks down In concentration structure physiologically. Thus the most delicate and finest power of a larger one. as directed in Chapter IV. Nerve. straining. the form of action in the lungs. and thrill with the force of unison and the harmony of synchronous motion. and the increase of energy throughout the nervous sysnerve is raised to the tem corresponds. and follow this with eight or ten repetitions of the nerve-purifying and nervestrengthening alternate breathing. your vibrations to a higher plane. full inspirations to change the air and thus the vibrations. While thus breathing. that is. and seek that heart-silence which carries you to the radiant center of your being. but above condiwhere unwholesome vibrations and thoughts you may desire to expel) (similar to those reach .and muscle-tension wears people tremend- ously because it is a stretching. by taking a few deep. The atoms are com- pacted closer and closer together. and in doing this you not only lift yourself into a state in sympathy with higher influences tions You will thus raise and draw them to you.The All-Pervading Akasha 81 to put all the strain upon it that it will bear. Face every mental or physical crisis first.

But courage and confidence can be made equally contagious. .82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath You are making for yourself a protecting you. sheath against demoralizing mundane influences of that earth. will spread a contagion of health and happiness round about you. earthy character which feeds materialism. courageous thoughts draw the vibrations of happiness and courage. and commonly that sympathy is fear. and. steadfastly maintained. Sympathetic vibrations are the wires upon which epidemics spread from victim to victim. Happy.

we find the reason for the force of hab- and the like. established periodicity of a certain vibration. of motion is due All examinato the unvarying law of rhythm. molecule. All life is a matter of vibration. creases that liability cause. every and once a given thought. it cuts deeper is it apt to recur. appearing as so manifest an injustice that to many souls it is a hopeless stumbling block. is a Tattvic vibration. the invariability of those characteristics of every Tattoo. not only come back to its source. for all forces in nature by an inherent law of their being. come What are habits? The back to their source. tions of molecules prove that their movements are periodical. or vibrations. and when normal rhythmical. every act. but every repetition inand its facility of action.CHAPTER THE VIII SPECIFIC INFLUENCE OF THE TATTVAS IN its. clue to that inexorable is law of like seek- ing This law set forth in the Bible with stern realism. which differentiate one from another. vibration has occurred. be- its channel through the . and cell to repetition This tendency in atom.

On the gross mawater mingles with water." as it were.84 The Law brain of the Rhythmic Breath or directing nerve substance. also. The come " set. sonance of action draws similar vibrations together. on the mental plane. Ignorance called state of is described in Sanskrit as darkness Avidyd and is considered a very dark Akasha. and every one knows how all tangible things is drawn of like nature are drawn together. gross vibrations have bethrough the non-reception of other vibrations as the victim of mental inactivity meaning fresh ideas. Every new thought makes a new channel in the brain. and grows older this it Avidya (uh-veed-yah) to state renders ever harder make an impression upon such a brain. The great law of rhythm is the director. The way is made and invites that vibra- Thus. or cause For this reason. their impression. to a magnet. similar thoughts flash from one receptive mind to another as the needle terial oil. oil with plane. incentive. and avoid the deeds which deepen and make more permanent or festivals. tion. . and similar events occur in groups whether they be tragedies But knowledge of the underlying cause puts in our hands a weapon of defence against the seeming cruelty and hardship of this law. conof all automatisms. We must ban the thoughts which cut the channels for unfavorable vibrations.

that parts or organs which are kept in more pliable and respond to unusual demands upon their strength or endurance exactly in the measure that they have been exera state of activity are Nothing in the universe is in a state of permanence or stands still as it were. The fewer channels there have been in a road. Swami Vivekananda exand the pressed this in a graphic figure of speech : " The more thoughtful the man the more complicated will be the streets in his brain. building up. and the a brain the less yielding " ness well describes it is the substance " dark- more easily he will take to new It is ideas. which is ruts. . or discordant. which is disintegrating. and the atoms in our bodies follow the Tattvic laws of universal motion." that not the mere bulk of a brain its cells. you are free to choose what the motion shall be. never forget. This follows the law of the whole physical economy. or disintegrating. either improving.The Influence of the Tattvas 8$ which explains the high average of conservatism in the human race. building up. and under- stand them. whether harmonious." more difficult it is to penetrate it with new ideas which must thread their way through. makes the intellectual giant. but the character of its atomic structure. But. Everything is cised. People are prone to follow it is harder to make new roads. " to break evidenced in our idiomatic expression.

the deep revulsions disturbs the that stir up whirlpools of emotion balance of Tejas and weakens the mind. disordered vibration. and our happi- paramount in influence. We contribute our mite towards universal harmony by cultivating indifference to . So all-pervading. is wooing every and any physical disorder.B6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is For the physiological plane mental plane. guerdons. and invites the disturbance of the Tejas Tattva. arid the easiest way to win all benefits. The mind which is stirred to emotional excitement by the trifling annoyances and perplexities of the average daily life. and your a reflection of the own thoughts can be made body from unfavorable vibrations which otherwise would find entrance. exposing it to be more easily stirred. a most dangerous vibration when thrown out of balance. makes rhythmic harmony of physical functions impossible. or material success whatsoever. disturbing its legitimate functions. for every unhappy thought is responded to by an unhappy. protecting the ness is increased in the direct ratio that we make That is the line of least resistance. so deep-lying is this law of like seeking like that we gain in health as we promote the health of others. is to seek those blessings for others. plunging into wordy conflicts upon the slightest provocation. Every even rereaction in the form of hatred or evil pugnance of the intense sort. others happy.

heart. and is con- stantly corroborated in every system of mental therapeutics. and becoming predominant during intense mental application and in meditation. and inhibit its malefic influences . viate. spine. Always active in the exercise of thought. in con- sequence. therefore. much which can be proved in many experiences. we general health. this. there is much that is fundamental. must utilize the normal and .The evils Influence of the Tattvas 87 alle- which we have no power to remedy or Every manifestation of control in such by which we retain our poise and. health. and part of it is obsonot applying to conventions of modern life. The all-pervading Akdsha has centers of dominant influence in the brain and ears. Tantrik philosophy explains minutely the effect of the different Tattvas upon human for life. also strengthens the mind and inThe energy thus gained and creases our power. and anus. our judgment. and there are periods when it is prevalent in the throat. lete. prophesying good or bad fortune many of cording as the habitual acts of daily life. acthey are performed with one or the other current of Prdna. or during the prevalence of certain Tattvas.2 affect the Knowing fortunate powers of Akdsha. While some of this detail is more curious than practical. and. stored is converted to a higher power. cases. and happiness. brooding and melancholy induce its excess.

The Prithivi. natural corrective of happy thoughts is beneficent because they encourage the flow of the extreme of the Tattvic scale from Not rose-colored spectacles but yellow " ones should be given to people addicted to the and they should be kept in the sunshine blues.88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath by changing our vibrations when they manifest their presence. but I believe It is the lightit can also be proved to be salt. Hy- and lunacy indicate the disastrous preponderance of Akdsha and call for the yellow treatment. as their relations Vdyu is . which must come in its natural sequence will develop more details. Taking ten as the unit of Akdsha. living in yellow-hung rooms. only less unfortunate when excessively predominant than Akdsha. Remember other that as the foreshadower of every all Tattva possibilities can be from the Akdsha. taste of Akdsha is said to be bitter. The . and every influence possible that will reduce the Akdshic vibrations to their lowest normal flow. they increase in weight by ten in natural order from Vdyu twenty to Prithivi fifty. That is the form of developed its mental It is for us to choose the ingredients prevalence. and. The consideration of Prithivi. est of the Tattvas." when possible and be surrounded by floods of Akdsha. golden steria light. and do the mixing! It is the stagnation and misuse of Akdsha which are to be shunned.

or is apt to be accompanied by it. much clearer to word to its know these manifestations of Prdna by their specific names. The word is derived from the root va. are generically though having specific names. sheath-garment that protects the sensitive the skin of the body. elastic flesh. which are considered as so manifestations of Prdna. In only one of these sodences of Prdnlc power. each of which has five layers in which the other Tattvas mingle. The two phases. is the I Fdyu Tattva It is prevalent. and signifies tions many Certain organic funca motive-power. To avoid confu- sion. and that a specific field of its gross activities is to furnish the thin. " " the function of breathing called Fdyus called Fdyus. of the body. the reader Fdyu cautioned against confounding the Tattva with another Sanskrit use of the word which has entirely misled some students. In Fdyus are nothing more than forces of or it would be clearer to say they are eviPrdna. You have learned that the sense of touch is stimulated by the Fdyu Tattva. when we come to them. form the positive and the negative skin. In speaking of the manifestations of Fdyu or is its centers of dominant influence.The Influence of the Tattvas 89 are close. shall restrict the use of the Tattvlc sense. of Fdyu. positive and negative. the presence of one in excess indicates a preponderance of the other. this sense. one after . to move.

Do not confound Prdndydma with the exercise. has an acid taste. Four or five may the need be urgent. great benefit in All the exercises in alternate breathing. puted there are a billion scale-like square inch.90 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the other. it is comcles. than probable that it is an excess of Fdyu which gives people sometimes in dreams the sensation of flying. and disclose their influence by the modifications in the forms of the cells. You take an . be every hour if do not say you take a Prdndydma. An illustration of a magnified section of skin betrays all these Tattvic activities in oblong. are of all gastric disorders. and deep breathing when walking almost literally gives wings to the feet. and I know of nothing else that intense suffering in repetitions of the Held-breath exercise are sufficient at one practice. that is. cells to the Every movement of the body is a manifestaFdyu. so lithe and buoytion of ant does Fdyu the body. and the acidity of the it make stomach which accompanies most gastric disturbances is unmistakable proof that this Tattva is flowing in excess. and acts of levitation are exhibitions It is more of supreme mastery of this Tattva. and the Held-breath especially. and triangulated spheres and dotted cirIn a single layer of the cuticle. with the Fdyu. squared. but the intervals of practice can give so speedy relief to acute attacks.

and increases the harmony is. at as nearly the benefits proportionally. And the benefit is not merely personal. thinking that it is Prdna.The exercise Influence of the Tattvas to acquire 91 Prdndy- the Held-breath dma the control of speaking promotes clear You will understand periodicity Always clear and facile doing. now the law of which makes it so important that of practice. gives us a physical poise which is invaluable in meeting the vicissitudes of daily activities and lessens the friction beyond compare. serenity mony of one such well-poised person will impart its benison to a whole group. that same hour every day as Regularity in this greatly promotes the possible. The attitude of mental serenity gained in meditation upon the Higher Self. both for the breathing exerperiods cises and for concentration be observed regularly. The and physical har- . when we come into a consciousness of inward power from our union with the great Central Dynamo of life itself. and ease of the doing. especially during the first months of practice. No ordinary interrup- tions should be permitted to interfere with this.

but also in subtler ways through the great sympathetic nervous system. this influence is not alone upon the gross plane in perfecting the physical body and maintaining the equability and harmonious functioning of all its organs.CHAPTER IX TATTVIC INFLUENCES: TEJAS. or the fortunate influences of Moreover. and the lower Tejas Prithivi. are constantly lapped in an ocean of We life- giving Prana flowing in full currents of rhythmic harmony from its solar center. in exact ratio to plane is the earth Prithivi. but in diseased 92 . THE FIRE OF LIFE is IT the the only natural and in perfect accord with harmony which we observe throughout nature that the Tattva which puts us in hap- piest relations with the universe while terrestrial we live on element. Apas. according to Tantrik philosophy. And balanced. their remoteness from triplicity the terrestrial element. decrease. which is the connect- ing link with exterior vibrations. and work together with paramount influence human life for good when harmoniously upon and for untold evil when misused. the Tattvas upon mundane life.

We what we harmony and poise. it surrounds us. Here is the place to protest emphatically against choose from will! If we desire the false logic which argues that there is no deep feeling. the Fire of Life 93 physical conditions. the influence of this sophistical denunciation of the good. and characters deteriorate even faster than physiques under the iniquitous strain after success at any cost. the true. to our vision unmanifested. vocates and extols is a national menace. the wrong. and the hideous is dethis particular and accomplishment. these currents are beaten back. You will learn in this study of self-develop- ment that is. especially as expressed in American life. by the antagonistic repulsion of the discordant vibrations holding sway over body and surrounding it with their unwholesome atmosphere. soul growth through self-con- . Thus. At The intemperance of living which plorable. no earnestness. for fects it it adaf- men and women mentally and morally as well as physically. unless it expresses itself with passion and excitement. we must think of harmony and poise.Tejas. for such vibrations do not impinge upon either physical or mental states of heat and excitement or depression and worry. and defends the strenuous life as the only progressive life of deeds epoch of racial evolution. the Universe of matthe ter. and the beautiful in defence of the bad. deflected as it were.

ethical " standard of character. the Soul of Bushido. or-it ? mind get-f . come out of the silence . danger is scented. of gentleness and firmness. that the terial Western world can teach Japan of maprogress is elevated and transmuted through bushido into something which the average Western mind the commercial. the dire is an object-lesson of superbly She is unlikely to fulfill any of " " Western prophecies of yellow peril fear of which exists only in the strenuous imagin- ations that picture the possibilities of power misnot predain- used tory. of heroic endurance and chivalry.94 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath working harmoniously to just as Admiral Togo's fleet sailed out of the silent mist on that memorable May morning in the Tsushima Straits. Dai Nippon. How-much-can-youcannot comprehend in which. of honor and inAll tegrity. and gave such an exhibition of conserved power All that as the world never before witnessed. for Nippon's samurai spirit is Those who understand how deeply bushido fluences the national life realize that Japan has in this word not merely enlarged the universal vocabulary of expressive. . but that she has given to the world an exalted. the spirit of discipline and sacriNippon. high-thought symbols. has accomplished controlled force. trol that all great forces. a given end. therefore." implies fice. this wonderful self-contained nation.

must now go into the silence to find our moral as well as physical equilibrium. disordered vibrations in our bodies. and draw into synchronous movement that is. in of things material. with senses trained to consciousness of the nearness of the spiritual plane. to discover the right path leading to rational living and thinking and the forming of normal. all warring against one another. which the Western people have blindly ignored. the Fire of Life 95 But the whole never lost secret is that the Nipponese have touch with Nature. so hard and made such tremendous prizes in its of the best things. They have kept close to the soul of things. Jaown peril is only from those of her people pan's who imitate too closely Western commercial meththeir head-long pursuit ods. or never themselves trained in them. It is in the stillness that we give the rhythmic breath of tive life (ever offering its healing restora- power) an opportunity to overcome the antagonistic. harmonious habits. and not dependent .Tejas. when not denied. all the rebellious atoms and molecules vibration which have been setting up independent republics. forgetting the traditions of the past. The state we woo is inward and individual. the real pursuing wrong roads leading to precipices or blind alleys and forming wrong hab- of thinking and doing. We who have worked sacrifices life. to the heart of the universe.

as a great tidal stream sweeps through its estuaries with irresistible force. sweeping The rhythmic current of Prdna coming under the control of the soul-centered will thus affects for good the whole being. It is the magnetism rhythmic through every channel. carrying all obstructions before it. word or There is affirmation is at such times most helpful. and compels every molecule of water to flow in the same direction. it is because this control has not been gained. but few. penetrating every fiber of our beings and restoring confidence and power. even when rejoicing in this new-found strength. rebellious physical atoms the reflection must pass The rhythmic It is the unchangeable law. The disturbance is open revolt Not struggling but against control and order. in which we try to delicious calm of this stillness enwrap ourselves makes its presence felt. Downward. imparts corresponding motion to every atom. to those on. current of generated by the Prana. When practicing the breathing exercises and endeavoring to concentrate the mind upon a given center or subject causes physical disturbance. Retire to the silence of is necessary.96 upon The Law of the Rhythmic Breath As the exterior silence although aided by it. letting-go the soul on the heights of your being. and reflect its calm upon the mind. a monitor within who quickly takes cog- . a poise and serenity flows over and through us. attempt to analyze its source. which.

That is. Prithivi. as his feet press Mother pathetic vibrations. predominatmaintains man's gravity Earth and meet her sym- A the live cross. its keenest vibrations in those is extended Tejas extremely active throughout the torso. Akdsha is prevalent in the head is raised heavenward. for none can live to himself alone. and has more centers of dominant influence there than any other Tattva. Apas is influential in the knees. the Fire of Life 97 nizance of the accent and establishes the rhythm. to be reflected upon the physical plane. man. epitomizes from his crown to his toes predominant Tattvic influences in the exact order of their evolution. and affect for weal or woe ourselves and our fellows. and ing in the soles of the feet. in which state the benefit is so that greatly lessened.Tejai. you feel every group when it is complete. The figure of Fdyu has fingers. standing with outstretched arms. It should not need historical proof is the most ancient of symbols its to convince origin lost in the mists of antiquity us that like all symbology it originally expressed the recognition of the Truth of Being. This holds attention and prevents the exercise from becoming mechanical. which Out of this Akdshic bowl of mentality comes whatever of good or evil our consciousness mixes there. positive-nega- . that the cross The living man is deep significance is here. the dual Principle Spirit-matter.

so compactly fitting the one to the other in the torso. Not only does it maintain the normal heat of the body. and whether there be winged angels in very fact matters not the least. with centers of great activity in the sacral and solar plexuses and between the shoulders. tions it destroys is its own work.98 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and the elemental forces evolved therefrom. makes the rhythmic flow of this Tattva in its divinely importance to both assigned proportions of paramount health and happiness. The intimate relations of Tejas with the vital organs. And just as the Spirit in order to manifest laid Itself upon " " the cross (the first sacrifice). thereby limiting Itself to the sphere. so the soul center of man is at the intersection of the cross just ual fire between the shoulders. and out of which the Soul must be evolved. the spark of spirit- radiating from center to circumference. tive which involved the submergence of the Spirit. where Angel's wings are always indicated. nerves. it has at all times a strong influence upon . . but it presides over digestion and distributes the renewing nutrient In disturbed condijuices throughout the system. in the The Its positive phase its negprevalence in digestion explains the close sympathy between the stomach and brain for as Tejas stimulates the optic ative phase in the of Tejas manifested stomach and duodenum. They symbolize the flight of the soul when it recognizes its own power and freedom.

death this inward noise ceases. in very truth." The student is bade to stop his ears and meditate upon the throbbing he hears within which he should recognize as the noise of Agni's activity." and this word is frequently used in- terchangeably with Tejas to signify the same ment. among them Citrus acidus (lemon) and Plumbago Zeylanica. omnipresent. not On the approach of figuratively. flowered ones. The forces of life are withdrawing. the Fire of Life 99 thoughts. and were we to make a careful examination of these plants we should doubtless find are called " Other plants they all possess some pungent or heating property.Tejas. though. . the power or is force in this element. Agni is the name of various plants. Indeed. and correspondingly suffers' as strong a re-action from them. no other Tattva is so quickly affected by every mental disturbance. which of course symbolThere ize the seven permutations of the Tattva. in some of the Upanishads the tinction is ele- dis- and light made of naming heat or fire " Agni." sented with seven tongues. among them several scarletTejas. and also as tangible proof of the life and light within which are one with the Spirit Divine. the luminiferous ether " Agni." " The god " Agni " is repreTejas. are " many fire the references in the Upanishads to Agni as within by which the foods are cooked. a member of " the leadwort family. The Hindu god called of fire that is.

and in excess it becomes the instigator of the most diabolic crimes. flaring things are known as tejas. minerals. peds rises in the mind. and brilliant. known to comits merce as mace. lymph. The .ioo The Law " of the Rhythmic Breath The fibrous aril of the nutmeg. Gastric juices." in Sanskrit called either agni When people are " cold to the marrow of their bones. impatience and inability to put up with inconvenience (general cantankerousness as it were) " The word identifies the sharp are called tejas. organizing thought. Sanskrit. and which transports us mentally from New York to Tokyo at a speed that leaves Puck a lagThis conjecture is corroborated by the fact gard. and also the space-annihilating vibration employed is which the mysterious agent in thought transfer- ence." betrays its affinity in its red color and fiery pungency which is pungent. with Tejas. intense. all dazzling." something is wrong with Tejas. " and marrow are " " or tejas. as also the point of a flame. In all hot disputes and excitement Tejas vibrations are disordered and increased. according to Tattvic the thought of minerals and quadruphilosophy. and during bile. the taste of Tejas is closely associated with its flow. glowing." edge of a knife. In blindfolding reason and shackling self-control. I believe the Tejas Tattva to be the chief force in all effective. that the Sanskrit name for the brain is tejas.

Tejas. the miners working in large Montana mines were familiar with a strange mineral which they were curative positive possessed " " " called it Medicine ore and properties. disintegrating and transforming force in a state of great activity between the fatigue exertion. and the relief which hot baths and inunctions of pungent oils afford is due to the expansion of the luminiferous ether. the flow of Tejas being thus accelerated and encouraged. would account for the vast discrepancy effects of mental and physical It is well that the breaking down of tissue in the brain during intense application is known so rapid that three hours of brainwork is as great a drain upon the physical forces as a whole day of manual labor. and they carried bits of it in their pockets belie v- . logical diagnosis of its A law explains cause as an excess of The intense suffering in the bony structure arises from the pressure upon these vibrations of the cohesive Prithivi Tattva. and this water vibration dilutes and washes away the acid impurities whose clogging wastes have choked channels. An increased flow of A pas naturally follows. They " rheumatism rock. the Fire of Life IOI concentration in the brain of this radiant. For some years before radium was discovered. vic rheumatism by the TattFdyu and a decrease of Apas vibrations causing extreme acidity of all the secretions and excretions of the body.

Careful tests and analysis disclosed a trace of radio-activity." rheumatism. The mineral emits phosphores- cent light under slight friction. and some nervous disorders. is it a blessed boon. it occurred to " " rheumatism rock one of the miners that the might contain the rare new element. and " " the mineral has been named but no radiumite.The Law of ing les. but there is absolutely no perceptible heat in it. It is of course an igneous rock aglow with subtle Tejas vibrations. to take several full deep negative breaths . scientifically its which explains clearly and magical curative and invigorating the underground worker especially properties. and the radiance is under water. one can account for its strange medicinal virtues. it the Rhythmic BreatK " a positive cure for kidney and stomach troubminer's consumption. and he induced some Butte chemists to examine it. which have been substantiated by many experiments under close observation of a prominent Butte physi- most brilliant When sian. his deprivation of sunshine and of vast importance to human wellbeing that the balance of the Tattvas be maintained. It is sometimes very helpful in crises of great exer- fatigue and exhaustion following strenuous tion. supplying him with the life ele- To ment of which light robs him. radium was discovered. and this is the remedial office of alternate see it is You breathing.

or when walking in the open air. Take . i least strain or discomfort. left nostril through right Hold exhaling the breath in and out while you count nine. the Fire of Life inhalations 103 all through nostril. the exercise lying/ prone upon the back. and increase this count as control is gained but never do it to the point of .Tejas. perfectly relaxed.

CHAPTER X HAPPINESS VIBRATIONS Tattvic : APAS AND PRITHIVI of the Universe. an utter impossibility. This radical change of thought a regeneration. there are several things to be considered. generbelieved to be malefic and always endangering ally health. dissipation and excesses of any sort which recklessly exhaust nerve strength. really unthinkable. In this pouring of the new wine of Higher is Spiritual consciousness. and some of the most insidious society smiles upon as pleasures. or cleanse the bottles properly. under- Law THE And stood and applied in daily life and thought. Progress will be dei layed as long as impurities of any sort are permit" The ted to pollute temple of the Living God. and pick- 104 . makes living under the old re- to unknown forces. Gormandizing. which is the only real life. the only trouble arises from failure to Thought. but concerning the transition." There are many kinds of pollution. into the old bottles of disordered bodies. gime of blind submission the application of the Law leads one to spiritual living by as direct a course as the flight of a homing pigeon.

moulded it into a wholesome. activities for which it was When is consciousness. as without must be changed be" " old bottle is fit for the new wine. and habits which and purity within thus ignore the body's need of order. it a reflection of the mental state. it is reduced to the lowest servitude.Happiness Vibrations ling the 105 body with nicotine till the stale. is When there is painful physical conflict. ness . rank odor oozes from its pores. a half-hearted- and wavering of faith and confidence from failure to comprehend the great truths involved. no struggle of contending forces in the physiological chemistry. purification when the soul rules. perfect body that we can forget it and make of it the perfect instrument for the soul's divinely destined. and is powerless to exertossed hither cise control. and hence inability to develop the latent soul-force. for only when we have. It is fore the it is a fatal mistake to belittle the body. real status of the soul But with recognition of the the physical conquest is more than half-achieved. cleanliness. and yon by fear and anxiety the painful phenomena of physical disconcerning turbances. through considering its needs rationally. for as darkness is dissi- There need be no ordeal of pated by light so there can be neither impurities nor discord when the soul turns on the spiritual current. are of these. in thraldom to the senses. the soul is a prisoner in the darkest corner of the basement.

it thitherward. generally night time of the body is which was the creed of lamblichus. the saving provision or means by growth which God retains at least a faint hold upon even It explains.io6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The temptation to indulge in those pleasures of the senses which are physically injurious loses its fascination and is seen in its true light when the soul its wakes to its real duty glorious power. any and circumstances more accessible to them. for it is then released from the delusions and illusions of the senses. soul " the recognized that the day-time of the soul. leader of the This is the divine opportunity for Neoplatonists. It is not. children by sending them weeping is done to little and rebellious . vices that Moreover. and the soul itself works the miracle. By hypnotic suggestion the soul is roused to consciousness of its power and duty. perhaps. the inestimable Incalculable harm the night's rest. . and is itself in when its aspirations lead all touch with higher influences consciously. and releases youth from thraldom to petty This and the consciousness of is the secret of the won- have enchained the will and threaten to wreck the moral being. but under . the soul is receptive to suggestion in natural as in hypnotic sleep.the most wayward of His children." value of the quiet period of introspection and uplifting thought which should precede the laying of the head upon the pillow for also. " " cures the desperderful hypnotic influence that ately ill.

pleasure. We ble vibrations tract to us and furnish the conditions that atmore fortunate ones. the water and earth elements. with a sense of injury stabbing the heart and rankIt is a preparation inviting all ling in the mind. serene poise. satisfaction and all pure forms of genuine happican thus by governing our unruly thoughts correct inherited surplusage of unfavorness. 107 a sure prelude to restless. Apas and Prithivi.Happiness Vibrations to bed. when the soul is from its physical trammels. Remember always that it is the mind which dic- tates every action that disturbs the Tattvic balance of the vital current. and that the endowment of free will makes every human being responsible for the thoughts that supply the impulse. The Tan- . troubled sleep. because they determine in no slight degree the character of the Tattvic flow and the equable balance of the two currents of Prana. The thoughts which occupy the mind at the moment when Sleep gently slips the cap of oblivion offered release over our brains are of paramount influence not merely upon the rest which should ensue but also upon the general health. and repelling the good. are favorable vibrations whose flow we encourage by cheerfulness. Life's and the world's travail should be dropped with our garments and we should trust ourselves evil influences cares with happy confidence to the blessed ministrations of the divine mystery of sleep.

" as noted physiologists have " nervmaintained. cine (purely empiric now) more than any discovery since Harvey's of the circulation of the blood." Its proper name. Why belittle the golden light of the Truth by the term if it were but half-known and untried? " new. product from blood." as therapeutic effect of happiness has been long recognized. the vital significance of this favorable mental state has probably never been even surmised in OccidenIt will advance the science of medital practice." as distinguished from the stultifying bondage of materialism. when it is " a direct that instead of being itself. is Higher Thought.io8 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath trik philosophers held the firm conviction that steadfastly fixed it if the human mind were time ject for a certain upon was absolutely sure by very any ob- force of will to attain that object. It is older ward human far than materialism (only a passing phase of waystruggles to know all things marking the close of the Black Age). and every physician feels that his battle The with disease is half-won when he can keep his Yet patient in a happy. cheerful frame of mind. Now. the nerve-force (called by them known . giving it something of the dignity its due in the revived cult which is mercifully encircling the " earth. is there anything new under the sun? I must here enter my protest against this age-honored belief in the power of mind being in " our day mis-called New Thought. tell me.

worry. It is sunshine in the heart And it moves with a joyous rhythm that sings through all the Nddis (nerves and blood vessels) of the body. that is. ical for they are the disrupters of the physiologbalance of the Tattvas. and ex- citement of the heated flurry sort cause varying forms of stagnation and disintegration. ifestation . while anxiety. and the form of that energy and the tempo of its vibrations. which disturb the balance of the Tatfuas. compel the flow of those which in excess are most inauspicious. and weakness that I know of. It is the balance of the positive and negative curperfect rents of Prdna which maintains life. and invite the very discord that fear dreads. Every effects atom of energy in the human being is transmitted by the nerves.Happiness Vibrations 109 ous ether") imparts to the blood all the energy and power it possesses. Happiness is an upbuilding force only equalled by the sun's rays. Therefore. their man- on the gross plane of activity. Tantrik philosophy pronounces the system of blood vessels only the shadow of the nervous system. All physiological are the products of nerve activity. is determined by the mind. depression. Indeed. suffering. no medicine in the pharmaI copoeia possesses the curative virtue of happiness vibrations. Wrong thoughts and fear are the busiest builders of disease. whether in rhythmic harmony or broken and discordant.

for example. if the water be taken at a rational temA kasha. disease. not disactivity. ciplinary but beneficent. This is the real office of pain. a condition always watched with keenest anxiety by physician and nurse. some elemental need which only that Tattva can supply. is. therefore. it is If. and disease quickly manifest themselves. Tejas flows too long. " has a state which neither cools nor heats. the most dangerous prolonged. as does The craving for water is jupon lesser degree. but not iced. causes debility. which follows it. in like manner. robbing Prithivi. discord. and Apas the coolest of the Tattvas. Prithivi is next to Tejas. symmetrical. Vdyu in a when over- heated perfectly natural and can be gratified with benefit only. perature. and Apas are the predominant Tattvas. is one of the first The lowering symptoms of disturbance in the balance of the Tattvas.no The Law of the Rhythmic Breath" Prithivi In the well-poised. disorder. cool. Rama Prasad. every Tattva which exceeds its regular its period prevents its successor from setting in when it should and as every one has its assigned field of . and the temperature of the body rises above normal heat. harmonious life. or raising of the body's normal temperature. says that is. to give man immediate . some organ where it is supreme. and. exercising a restraint the two heating forces." all. is In temperature. This state if of and. of part of assigned period of activity. and death.

All ignoble emotions. to it Apas carries the breath deep- and next comes Prithivl. malice. by symptoms of suffocation (as in drowning) from Which the patient sometimes dies suddenly. under direct command from the soul. slakes thirst. the revivifying derived from deep breathing. and repelling the joy-giving and health-upbuilding vibrations. which discloses one secret of the inestimable effect. Apas. washes away the germs of disease it when we will to perform that office. envy. without which these beneficent Tattvas are denied their fullest activity. for the release of the body from the dominion of pain and disease. the delicate transition of one into another as they change iis ( imperceptible.Happiness Vibrations in warning when he has transgressed the Divine laws which secure his well-being. Of est. as jealousy. is The dominance of A pas in this function supplies the confirmed by the great semi-lunar ganglion which diaphragm with its nerves of involun- tary motion. carping criticism or fault-finding. allays fevers. and imparts . and uncharitableness have their physiological effect in disturbances of the Tattvas compelling the prolonged flow of those unfavorable in terrestrial activities. These two Tattvas work together in complete harmony. all the Tattvas. the universal solvent. Any injury to these nerves is marked . When the Tattvas flow in rhythmic sequence and harmony. benefit.

world. which ac- counts for the extraordinary solvent power of this It is gross injustice to the whole digestive fluid. house-tops to a hill-bound horizon thirty miles disAt such times. and strengthens the will-power. after such experience. increases the power of attention. It is a startling proof of the reality of this inner trate in concentration. it stimulates the sense of taste. from her study windows.H2 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath endurance under the privation of hunger and thirst. salty. The prevalence of Prithivi imparts a golden tinge to the circle of light about our heads and to the brilliant play of light-vibrations seen within. digestive canal to hastily cram into it a load of half- masticated food. This has often happened to the writer. This inner light sometimes glows as brilliantly as the sunshine streaming through the purest atmosphere. sweeps over acres of tant. thus depriving Apas of opportu- . whose gaze. one opens the eyes upon a grey and gloomy sky. that is. stimulates memory. !This Tattva gives endurance to acts performed during its flow. and it is brought great activity during Prdnaydma. which we penewhen. the external gloom seems the unreality Prithivi is sweet smelling and sweet to the taste. Apas is the predominant Tattva in saliva. pulsing with golden glory. The exercise of the Held breath encourages in a marked degree into the flow of Prithivi. and is itself the ! jjwhile 'taster. Apas is astringent.

Not only does the Prithivi Tattva in the feet increase in strength. Much of our food solid the Prithivic put into the mouth in state. It shares the in- fluence of Tejas in the solar plexus. unable to do. but throughout the body it works more the actively in all its centers. but when required to perform not merely double duty but work it is. Sudden deaths from nominal been caused action. and should be reis before we permit it to duced to Apas liquid pass through the Apas gate of taste by swallowing it. it can be readily understood that the exercise of walking is an unequalled stimulus to healthful digestion. As Prithivi is active in the liver and in the lower intestine and kidneys. ous character have often no other origin than this. the pressure of the gas Akdsha and Fdyu upon the heart arresting great benefit derived from walking is that through the exercise of the feet and their contact The with the ground we are attuned to terrestrial forces. in this heart-failure have its way. if we eat pure foods adapted to our physical needs and per- . the effort generates an overplus of Fdyu (see ChapGastric disturbances of the most seriter VIII).Happiness Vibrations nity to perform its assigned work and thrusting upon the other Tattvas an office they are unfitted for. and stimulates in all its wholesome normal flow of this Tattva centers. Tejas works harmoniously after Apas. chemically speaking.

upon the action of which the intensity of the voice is determined. the ilages. The though this is not usual in physiologies. are in pairs. is and that of Prithivi seen in the triangles of the Aryis recognized in the hardest of these cartilaginous bodies. and the dictionary counts them separately. and the variations in sound and tone are due to the modifiits cations of this stimulating Tattva through mutations with the others. Be not confused by readvocal instrument. Five cartilages corresponding to the different Tattvas enter into the construction of this marvellous of triangular form blended with crescent-like curves. which connects the larynx with the trachea. itself ing in Century Dictionary that there are nine cartAll but the ring-like cricoid cartilage. The deeper the curves the tenser the cords. the cornicula . A pas being regnant in the mouth and throat is naturally the prevalent Tattoo. spherical form of Fdyu is recognized in the thyroid cartilage (Adam's apple). in the function of As the semi-lunar speech and production of voice.H4 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath form the only voluntary process of digestion mastication with the care its importance demands. per- The anatomy of the larynx is a beautiful ex- ample of the co-operative action of the Tattvas. seat of Akdsha. Tejas influence tenoids. current of this Tattva passes over the muscles of the vocal cords they are drawn up and contracted.

but it affects immediately and most powerfully himself and his associates. later chapter.Happiness Vibrations laryngis. Concerning the changing tones of the voice in speech and song and their correspondingly changed colors facts of much interest will be developed in a The thoughtful student. been said that " when properly directed. of in speech. ganglia. and throughout the whole body its centers of activity can be traced in semi-lunar valves. atoms are everywhere and pleasant speech is every human being's contribution to universal rhythm and harmony. The magnetic potency of the human speech is the commencement of Reevery manifestation in the Occult World. however. for the subtle sound-space ." member the formative power of sound. . and cartilages. must already realize something of the Tattvic value music fect of an agreeable tone in the speaking voice. ever buildIt is a stupendous force ing or disintegrating. word we utter has its efEvery upon the invisible forces around us. It has to pronounce a word is to evoke a thought and make it present. 115 All these forms are rounded and modi- fied by the prevalent Apas.

laid down six canons of art. and open to him its illimitable resources. and all life upon the earth reflects these in all of its whatsoever their diversity and Every human being is an electric batcomplexity. and every negative its corresponding positive. living in the fifth century of our era. and the harmonious inter- ing 116 ." It is this " that I shall now endeavor to make clear to Spirit you. " " the regulation of and developtery with poles component parts. ment of power under cal is his own control. if The broad and he but use them aright. The physi- an exquisitely adjusted system of organism electrical and magnetic activities. of which the first and most artist Chinese " The important principle concerned itself with Life-Movement of the Spirit through the Rhythm " Life-Movement of the of Things. disclosing the subtle bonds of rhythmic influence that connect every human being with the vast spaces of the Universe. general divisions of influence throughout the Kosmos are positive and negative.CHAPTER XI THE ATMOSPHERIC CURRENTS OF PR^NA THE Shakaku. every positive havits receptive negative.

I unvarying success. der the iniquitous " too sensitive to cold.forces can be maintained only through deep rhythmic breathing of the purest air. which is your naThe want of fresh air is the tural inheritance. father of all colds and most lung troubles." to bear it. New canvas awnings to screen from the wind being the only shelter. and the increased awakening to this truth is a most hopeful sign of the day. and with iteration. laboring undelusion that you are too delicate. letting breathe fresh air. The perfect balance of these electrical life. but insist upon else some one having it yourself by day and by night. During the winter of 1905-6. Not till you do this can you begin to manifest the real power. mental as well as physical. treatment has been greatly extended. recovered! During the this Every patient so treated two succeeding winters. and the breathing exercises already advised are not an arro- . one of the largest York adopted the plan of carhospitals in ing for all pneumonia patients on the roof in the open air.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 117 action of these establishes the key-note of the in- dividual rhythm. At the risk of tiresome state that must again human beings do not normally breathe through both nostrils at the same time. and I shall harp upon this string till no reader can Be not content with ever forget it for a moment. But mark this well.

and tive breath-currents simultaneously the Tantrists believed it an indication of approach- ing death. and preserve the harmony necessary for health. Down through the ages it has come to them. a nullifying of life. change the natural order of scientific function. an dkasha .n8 gant The Law of effort to the Rhythmic Breath this lifeit. up of the physical An ocean of solar Prdna surrounds the great orb of day. blue sphere about the earth limiting its movements. showing the breaking entity. No explanation for this is given. is the common heritage of the East Indian people. but following the Tattvic law the natural inference is that the extent of the earth atmosphere is limited by the conjunction of the solar and terrestrial currents. and it is the particular state of its Tattvic matter which sustains and keeps in its orderly rhythmic movements the whole solar system. but a attempt to restore Nor are they new inventions or devices originating in the Occident. The knowledge of correct rhythmic breathing and of the exercises in alternate breathing which purify the nerves.force. As the vibrations of the solar Prdna approach the earth they are arrested by a broad band of Akdsha which This forms a gives birth to the terrestrial Fdyu. The continued flowing of both positive and nega- marks extreme physical disturbance. restore the disturbed balance of the life-current. and the practice of breathing exercises precedes their daily devotions.

arrested by them. In considering terrestrial life. are controlled in by the aspects which the sun. and never This is the spiritual essence. No Akdsha nor Vdyu can arrest it since they are but forms of its ceaseless energy. and borne to us on the solar rays. a modification of the solar state. and we must now grasp the sense of that subtle something which binds the Tattvas together and directs their activities. the moon.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 119 always emerging from such chemical affinity. always sustaining pouring out from the great Central Dynamo under Divine guidance. the first division of these positive sons. and negative influences six is that of the seais reckoning the months when the sun North of the equator summer. these rays. life from moment to moment. during which the solar current flows from the North Pole positive as . ever carrying them onward. and the earth present to one another. bearing the gift of life to earth organisms. and from this Akdsha is naturally evolved the Vdyu forming our atmosphere. the color of which makes the cloudless sky blue. as when two Tattvas meet and mingle. This is all the result of Tattvic energy. positive and negative streams of the lifecurrent as they flow about our terrestrial sphere receive their direction their course The that is. are merely refracted by these media and pass onward to exercise their organizing influence through terrestrial Prdna. therefore.

and the negative in the opposite direcWhen the sun sinks southward below the equator in the early autumn.I2O The Law of the Rhythmic Breath to the South. for further activity. the period of ac- Of supreme this : As importance. to the dark half which is its negative or night. tion. and more constantly alternating influences than the North and South currents These are the' are developed in terrestrial Prana. or day. however. in the East. the light half of the month sets in rent flows (moonlight nights) being positive. plane of the the positive current life. by rest. preparation. or sun-shadow. you as see. upon the physical is always reckoned as day time of and the negative. are called by the Hindus the day and night of the Devas (or "a Daiva day and night"). Thus. and the positive curfrom the South. The Tantrists further divide the " " a Pitrya day and night month into according to the moon's phases. other. and with the . These two great divisions of time. and the West. the negative of the receptive brooding and tivity. more dominant and powerful. The positive is the night time. Solar force is centered in the lunar. and of influence upon earth life. day and night currents controlled by the rising and the setting of the sun. to earth life is the earth turns upon her own axis while moving round the great life-orb. the negative current from trie North Pole. the sun-breath life.

or negative. when Akdsha vails in the Prana. This is doubtless the reason that the needle of a compass and a magnet never point exactly to the poles. and the lunar current has a corresponding effect upon the negative current from the South. At the same time the lunar. being deflected east of the North Pole and West of the South. carrying it east- ward. During the day the earth is negative.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 121 rising of the sun every foot of the earth's surface as it comes under the influence of the solar rays re- ceives the positive life-current which streams westward along these rays. deflects the in the Northern current same direction. having yielded her positive radiations to the lunar curof the brooding night. and with the setting of the sun the daily direction of The sweep of these currents is exactly reversed. this solar current stronger than the of Prana westward. or prefor this reason that the exer- Hindu cises so scrupulously takes his breathing and meditates during these two periods. being much Polar currents. moon-breath rent Dawn thus finds her in the condition to be re- . It is twi. believing the influences of Nature to be especially favorable. current flows eastward. The quiescent moment at dawn and in the light marks the Sushumnd (Soo-shum-nah) conjunction of the two currents.

its expansion diastole the cor- and contraction the systole But the rapidity respond with the flow of Prdna. verse that gives the impulse to organic breathing. and every particle of organic life upon the earth's teeming surface is subjected further to the influence of minor currents from the moon as she passes from one constellation to another in her eccentric orbit. With its on-rush we inhale. and the current of Prdna vessels is sent to the farthest ends of the gross the nerve and blood channels of the physique. The throbbing of the heart. as it were a forward and backward movement.122 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK ceptively grateful for the invigorating rays of the But there are highpositive or solar vibrations. and it is this Great Breath of the Uni. The succeeding moment imparts the backward impulse and with the receding flow of the vital current. This varying strength of the solar and lunar currents causes momentary changes in terrestrial Prdna which are reflected in our bodies. tides and low-tides of this influence according to the direction of the solar rays. inseparably associated with the correspondencies between the macrocosm and the . of these inward and outward forward and back- ward movements of Prdna varies in different this in- organisms. It is an ebb and flow. exhalation takes place. The influences which establish dividuality.

and that influences undreamed of by the the making. modern science. these vehicles intended to facilitate the soul's activities. or. materialist are ever active in Life is a matter of moment to mo- ment. of unceasing change. Thought is the great dynamic power which determines the nature of the vibrations erned will favorable fuller. And the deeper. radical difference of Tattvic activity which makes is conjectures upon the possibilities of life upon the other planets absolutely futile. till minds can life grasp the conception of other planes of life all maintained by subtler vibrations. Directed by a soul-govwe can make them as harmonious and as needs require.Atmospheric Currents of Prana 123! microcosm. but with this difference: the states of Tattvic matter in and about every such center are variously modified and every planet has a dominating Tattva. different chemical ture. in terms of affinities with totally changed nervous systems and physical struc- The need of the hour is to better understand these earth bodies of ours. we draw to us. the more do we . and slower we breathe. to recognize that they are always in the making. are the subject of the next chapter. just as Prithivi It is this pre-eminent upon Mother Earth. The laws governing the flow of solar Prana to the earth and round about it apply equally to all the planets and constellations.

but steadfastly . upon the perwhich depends the physical well-being.124 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath facilitate fection of these natural operations. in Spend no breath affirm health 1 denying evil.

as even modern science has at last recognized. But this cannot be gained without personal effort. and the student grasps the subtle rela* tions of cause and effect and holds in his mind's eye a soul-uplifting picture of the whole Kosmos. are now to study the circulation of this ether the terrestrial THE preceding study of our life-forces has taught the reader what that atmosphere Prana as it enters the and passes from one vital center to another. It is the truth of being which the Tattvic Law discloses. we dwell.CHAPTER XII THE CIRCULATION OF PRA"NA IN OUR BODIES We of psychic ether is in which. The philosophy of the Tattvic Law of the Universe is beautiful in its simplicity when fully un- derstood. body work- ing with such marvelous intelligence and system " " ions that its component corpuscles and may well be said to be endowed with thought. but to understand these truths and 125 . for the law presents at the outset some facts so opposed to the accepted order of things that it seems impossible to explain the theory in words so convincingly simple as to be comprehended by all readers.

to deny any new thing because our it. from written word whatsoever. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath reap the full benefit of the knowledge. you must weigh them with unprejudiced minds. Only thus . with many other marvelous instruments since invented which penetrate and weigh and measure the unseen. senses have hitherto failed to cognize present themselves. reading of many books become a delusion and a snare unless time for thought be given and the and make it mind assimilates and digests the facts. it disclosed also the physical and. teeming with undreamed-of activities. and similar but invisible infinitely finer forces than those he already knew and had weighed and classified! When the microscope opened the first gate into the invisible kingdom which surrounds us. of the warn us never Then. when difficulties You can draw no knowledge from any. governed by the same laws as the visible realm. too. 'printed book. unless with receptive mind you think the matter over Much study and the your own. the experience should senses. or limitations.126. it is defrauding self to seek outside help before trysuch mental ing to solve them by real thinking exercise as will make the brain more pliable and receptive. a moment how profoundly the auof the senses must have been shaken when thority the first microscope revealed to man the heretofore Think for world in touch with him everywhere. short-comings.

" ous relations which connect the human being with the whole solar system. if you would reap full advantage from the study. the spirit Self. a state of mind in sympathy with the subject and matter under discussion is absolutely necessary. and encourage the development of the Higher Moreover. cepted theories arrayed against But you must now cast any prejudices you may have behind you and prepare with inquiring mind to understand the only logical and scientific explanation which has ever been conceived of that most wonderful mechIt is a conception which anism. into the realm of reality makes natural brings what has heretofore been considered supernat" mere ural. close the receptive channels be- cause blinding judgment and obscuring the intelAn intense desire for knowledge of a parlect. most people face a novel propantagonism of previously acit. Tantrik philosophy studies and analyzes the cir- . ticular kind especially for Light on the Path opens the way and attracts the vibrations that lead you almost unerringly to your goal. and make the physical instrument a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. osition with all the Unfortunately.Circulation of Prana 127 can we invite winged thoughts of inspiration. of denial. the human body. Antipathy and antagonism. when not dismissed contemptuously as and lifts the veil from the mysterisuperstition.

or negative. In the northern center we know the upper. and restrained by the Tattvic vibrations emanating from every center of force in the starry firmament. focus becoming the brain center. directed. . back and forth in rhythm with the Great Breath of the Universe. gradually builds up the marvelous nervous and vascular systems connecting these two centers of life. or positive. The right of the body corresponds to the East. or positive. and ramifying thence throughout the the living temple soul! is human entity till made ready for the in-dwelling tem as Thus. or positive and negative halves. as related to each other. and is negatively affected. but the diurnal rotation of our earth affects our bodies it is itself affected. the heart. of these two currents working from center to center.1281 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath culation of moment tive ters Prdna in the human body from the its two currents positive and negaestablish their northern and southern centhat of influence in the embryo. left side to the Then the cor- relative influence of all these currents develops in each center a further the brain and the heart division into lower and upper chambers. and gives rise to other cur- which divide these systems into East and West. and the The interaction southern. the northern. and the West. and is jside rents under positive influence. guided. the nervous sysis positive and the blood system negative.

are Radiating from both the Ida and the Pingala fifty principal Nddis. heart." and for the sake of its simplicity we will retain it. divisions are nearthat in both centers the positive est the poles of these centers. the lower chambers of the southern center are positive. and western currents of Prana make for themselves two main channels called respectively Pin gala (the positive) and Ida (Ee-dah the negative).Circulation of Prana division as the cerebrum 129 (always recognized in physiology as the dominant part of the brain). the hemispheres of the cerebrum. arteries. Put yourself in imagination within your egg-shaped aura and this will be clear to you. and In the the lower. and the upper part of the brain. which run down the length of the eastern The spine forming the trunks of the great sympathetic The spinal canal is the Sushumna. To the right and left lobes all these conduits of force the Tantrists give the nerves. the system. and these branch into . There is also a cardiac Sushumna midway between of the heart. conjunction of the two currents where the Prana changes from side to side. or negative. and veins name " Nadi. The three Nddis above men- tioned are the most important in the body being the great reservoirs and conduits of life.force. that is. and the Notice ventricles as the positive divisions. we can identify the auricles as the negative. as the cerebellum. thus.

and the Tantrists recin the heart ognize a like number of Chakras which correspond with the sunsets. you see. and through the ramification " of these into thousands of twigs. Thus.201 Nadis. Wherever this vast net the body work of nerves spreads throughout there are blood vessels running side by from the Nadis of the heart. Prana. spine are brought into existence by the thirty-one sunrises in a zodiacal sign. therefore. and the total number is reckoned as 727. but these two phases of life-sus- taining matter are merely different conditions or states of the same substance. the solar and its manifestations in the body are an matter.210.100 branchNadis are reckoned." the Nadis of the third degree become so minute as to be visible only under the microscope. represents the sun. Animating " " of and inspiring the thousand-petalled lotus . and the other the moon. exact expression of the terrestrial of its solar source. which receives the positive solar current of Prana. I shall also use the Prana as is that Tantrik term Chakra sig- nifying a disc or circle in describing the pairs of sensory and motor nerves branching from the These thirty-one Chakras of the spinal cord. the real force of life dwells in the nervous system.130 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath hundreds and other hundreds till 10. one. while the blood vessels reside proceeding The ceive through the nerves the negative lunar current.

lotus and. blood which reflect the Thus the microcosm mirrors in itself the macro- cosm. the cave of Buddhi. Although there come down through the ages hints of these have mysterious relations which would not be silenced.Circulation of Prana 13 1 1 the brain are twelve pair of nerves which correspond with the signs of the Zodiac in their positive phase " . which. likewise. Blavatsky says The heart is king. from the four-petalled conof the heart proceed twelve Nddis " duits of negative aspects of the zodiacal signs (these can be identified in any good illustration of the heart) ." : And " she further states that esoterically it is the seven-leaved lotus . modern thought has brushed them aside contempt- Ere long all the textuously as rank superstition. and is symbolized by the Lotus. . rooted in the earth. Water. and Earth. and every Nddi and Chakra therein is connected with the greater sphere by invisible lines of a power and influence that human intellect has never yet weighed nor measured. have to be re-written. brains. . the most important organ in the body of man. grows up through the water to expand in the sun-warmed air into leaf and bud and blossom. Trimurti The Hindu (Trinity) corresponds in the world of matter with Fire (Sun). A most sacred symbol to the Hindu. its with " " and corresponding seven compartments " that is. books will " Mme. states of spiritual consciousness. this .

the dog. Thus the Prithivi centers are quadrangular. in different has been noticed " .1323 The Law of from root the Rhythmic Breath to sun-kissed lily expressed to transition the soul through its earthly vehicle to spiritual consciousness. Tejas. and Tattvic permutations form composite ganglia. physical Here. again. which countless sees. They circle and return. we have proof of the aptness of the sym- him the evolution of bology. 48 1 ) The sympathetic cords the Pingala and the Ida consist of chains of ganglia which are centers of Tattvic influence. that the spherical germinal cells. the Apas. and Akdsha. triangular. P. semi-lunar. for these descriptions of both heart and brain are corroborated by clairvoyant sight. It is of interest to record here that the five distinct types of cells in spinal ganglia of our friend. later assume. partly for reasons at present not clear. the Padmas or lotuses . radiations of exquisite opalescent prismatic colors. Although it the record of the human neurons is incomplete. sorts. are known to anatomists. spherical. surrounding both these centers. of the Tantras. Vayu. every one of which could probably be identified with the Tattvic force therein manifested. circular. outlining in very fact the many-petalled sacred lily of the Orient (For striking illustration of this see Babbitt's Principles of Light and Color. These Tattvic centers are of five taking the form of the prevalent Tattva.

coil every has They vary greatly its own insulating and pre- sheath. posi- Those of tively electrified. the Prana Nadis of the brain. and those of the Ida are negative and owe allegiance to the heart. of Prana through the nervous system corresponds with the course of the sun through the signs of the Zodiac and with terrestrial rotation. the rays of this localized Prana descend every day to the spinal Chakra on the Pingald side corresponding with the position of the sun in the zodiacal sign. day by day. under the word neurium. however." this 133 signficance The of change of form. sheath." an interesting illustration can be seen of a cross-section of a nerve. seems never to have been surmised by the anatomists. There are five coils of wire-like eral fibres grouped together in in the gensize. serving to every Tattva its inviolate line.Circulation of Prana regions. is the microcos- . The Padmas connected with spine. of the sympathetic cord are closely all the thirty-one Chakras of the the Pingald are. The movement As to another. though all run over the same wire. or nerve. the sun passes from one sign moves to the corresponding At sunrise. of course. every Chakra in turn. and they owe allegiance to the brain. " PeriIn Standard dictionary. very different shapes. Thus. Presumably. the sizes of the coils vary according to the domi- nance of the Tatty as.

with a hearty meal of foods difficult to digest. tributing systems of the body are equally balanced and this perfect equilibrium fits the individual for the fullest expression of his physical and mental He is in the enjoyment of the noon-day powers. the fatigue Therefelt and lassitude commonly as night approaches are perfectly normal. Prdna is noon nerve than these in the blood Chakras. and from it the Prdna streams along the nerves of the right ing the arteries and veins. and are . side. this rule should be the blood made is all sedentary a hard and fast From noon on and into the the great absorber. The impact of these vibrations has beaten positive upon the Tattvic cords of the various sensuous and active organs until they are weary and have lost the power of sympathetic response to external stimuli. stronger till under normal in the conditions. It is most unscientific and a of his strength. It is a flagrant waste of both strength and food. at sunset the solar Prdna has passed entirely Nddls of the blood. Only a light luncheon of easily digested foods should be taken. gradually enter- Always.134 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath mic correspondence with the ecliptical Prdna of the macrocosm. brutal imposition upon the stomach to load it up at this time. Especially for workers one. fore. At mid-day two great life-dis. when the day's labor is but half-done.

longed abuse causes their breakdown. 4 s. the heart gathers the Prana to itself. the hour for rest has come. those or the moon pass through twelve odd Chakras. m. The moon. but at sunrise. When the positive current gains more than ordinary strength. Prana streams from the spine 58 and returns in the same time. These movements correspond with the movements of the sun and moon through the zodiacal signs. and their interaction is the immediate cause of the Thus while the/ periodical changes of breath. and the lunar current of to the heart in a fraction less than an hour. and returns from them into the nerves. as when will-power flogs an exhausted mind or body to continued efthe senses are so over-stimulated that they cease to respond to external excitants. descending to the spinal Chakra succeeding the one through which twelve times faster than the streamed the previous day. sun's rays are reflected in one Chakra. is the source of minor lunar currents of Prana that move correspondingly faster than the solar current whose diurnal circuit we have just traced. While it . and profort. moving sun. whence it spreads gradually into the left-side Nddls of the blood.Circulation of Prana 135* Nature's warning signals to halt. After sunthe negative southern center down. the Prana has passed into the nerves and it is ready for the daily circuit. At midnight the two systems are again equalized in strength.

day. the breath flows out of the right nostril and. or a ( i Ghari equals 24 minutes). conquest is the greatest achievement. But never forget that we have the ability to overcome unfavorable vibrations. And thus. the breath flows the left nostril. heart from the left that is." in agreement with the unchanging laws of the universe. as the Shivagama " full describes it. is As it leaves the imperceptible in the nostrils. a growth of soulpower. the heart Sushumnd. not of humiliating self-abasement." When the Prdna enters the cardiac canal. The periodicity of special wave vibrations which stamps upon every mind dividuality. is imparting its inestablished at the moment of birth its bias. But the freedom which has wrought so much evil is simply a power misused. that is. and thus they would rotate. duration of two and a half Charts hour by hour. and the overcoming deSelfvelops latent power as nothing else can. but for the disturbing factors of human will and emotions. for a few seconds. It is even more powerful for good.136 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is passing from the spine to the right. and the selfconquest won by the light of the Tattvic Law is a process of uplifting development. the right side of the body is the side. the solar and lunar currents alter" forever and a nate. from the northern center to the East. . moving to the West from to return to the brain. by the Prdnic current prevalent at the time. the breath.

. " As the cerning this the Upanishad explains paramount power appoints Rule such and such them. but it is in greater proportion four atoms to one each of the other four in order that its centers can be renewed. telling villages.' so does the Prana.CHAPTER XIII THE MANIFESTATIONS OF PRANA we know as the manifestations of WHAT changes Prana are the periodic changes of its center of activity from one vital func- tion to another in unvarying progression." and they follow in the order in which the flow of the Tatt- vas succeed one another. apparently regulated in the order of manifestation by the in the flow of the Tattvas. For these manifestations of Prana are of course : Conmanifestations of various Tattvic activities. ple. for examsaid to be flowing that Vdyu is the only Tattva present in the Prdnic current. ' its servants. It puts its different manifestations (its elemental servants) in different places. Whether waking or 137 sleeping. It is is when Vayu not to be understood. by the "flow" being meant the predominance of one Tattva more than the others.

does not agree with the teaching of the modern Guras and learned pundits of East India. and the current of Prdna is active in all the centers of the prevalent Tattva at the same time. or the manifestations of Prdna in Tattvic centers. According to the Shivdgama. and at the time active. and ing to the part of the body of Prana in the is it varies also accord- in which the current Thus. however. Therefore. the Tattvas change from Fdyu to Tejas. these succeed one another ceaselessly and methchanges odically. one after the other. with the changes of the Pranic currents which are much longer. The . while it is back part of the body on the right side. Prithivi. and the Upanishads are entirely indefinite on the subject. Apas. but I believe I can Tattvas reconcile the two. life-current passes into the front part of the right side they change from Apas and when the through Prithivi and Tejas back to Vdyu. the flow of the " " is Ghari by Ghari (about twenty-four minutes). and this has led to some confusion and diversity of opinion as to the changes of breath.138! The Law life of the Rhythmic Breath while animates the physical entity. The Shivdgama is none too clear in describing these changes. This. The succession of the Tattvas is not in the exact order of their evolution. it is not surprising that some students have confounded the Tattvic changes.

As If flows between every active in the Sttshumnd two Tattvas and is which intervenes between the changes of Prdnlc currents. is a reflection of the positive. This plex colors as they ascend in the scale of life. so also is ruling every species of earth life thus differentiated. and. and the lower the grade of life the simpler the structure and. and that the description therein of the flow of the Tattvas applies to their changes in the solar and terrestrial currents of Prana. As you might ground. the description to it. reimpressions as does a mirror that of the it. the vibration proved in the auras of minerals. in the conjecture from its life is under the busy ant Privithi fly the dominant Tattva. consequently. mind it Akdsha we could keep this always in would explain many puzzling things. and the reason the persistently attacks the goes into hiding or all human being and warm- . the time of its flow is broken into shorter intervals. " Ghari by Ghari " could not apply It is my belief that the meaning of the Shivd- gama has been misunderstood.Manifestations of Prana 139 for changes on the negative action ceiving its object before left side are exactly reversed. therefore. and of the flora and fauna which display more and more comis and the color. and not at all to those in the human physique. which show only one color. Just as the planets are distinguished one a from another by the predominance of Tattva.

I the feet have frequently given emphasis to the fact that upon man is placed the responsibility of choosing for himself what shall be the dominant Tattvic activities of his being. sixteen minutes. I have found that the most obstinate nuisance will damp cease his persecutions on such days if a pitcher of hot water be placed nearby. Tejas. and well-being of all whose connected with him. Prithivi. happiness. As this totals sixty minutes. it must certainly appeal to you as more logical that some of them should have a greater normal flow than others. and this is exactly the teaching at the present time of the East Indian Guras. twenty minutes. days. long Fdyu predominates over Prithivi. but Fayu is said to flow eight minutes. and kasha. and that upon his choice depends not alone his own weal and woe but the lives are comfort. the rational A conclusion is that the exact period is is a fraction less and that there one complete change of the . their order is as given above. Apas. while in quadruped who clings to the earth with four this is exactly reversed. only four. twelve minutes. Therefore.1401 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath blooded creatures when cold winds blow and on raw. know- ing as you do now the terrestrial influences of the various Tattvas. By this method. is that Tejas is its life element. He will hug it as In the birds of the air as warmth lingers.

it is significant that the period of their flow exactly corresponds with a twelfth of the moon's eccentric diurnal orbit. and Pisces. or angular dis- tance from the sun. that is during a positive period when the breath is in the right lung and the currents are flowing from the northern to the southern center. " " Ghari by Ghari is my conworld current are viction. or southern center. and a negative one when the breath is in the left lung and the direction is reversed. trists believed the lunar current to be most pow- erful during the rise of Taurus. Cancer.Manifestations of Prana 141 Tattvas during the flow of each current of Prana. Virgo. and this change in the wave The Tanvibrations is reflected in the breath. Scorpio. northward on the left side. Now. With regard to the two currents of Prdna. the Prana flowing from the heart. Yet the statement " is In the left as also Shivagama that " well as in the right there is the five-fold rise [of in the made That the Tattvic changes in the the Tattvas]. marked change during which period there is a in her elongation. and the solar . if you remember that five Charts are about equal to two hours you will understand that by the Shivdgama reckoning we are confronted i with the puzzling statement that there is only one complete change of the Tattvas during the flow of the two currents. Capricornus.

Gemini. the ever- present positive and negative forces in every division of every activity down to the infinitesimal molecule. compounded of positive and negative atoms and has its positive aspect. and Aquarius are this clearly the as- To understand we must grasp the conception of the wheel within wheels. Sagittarius. But always the Rayi lunar current. the original state. Thus. In no other way can we reconcile the flow of the lunar current southward on the right (the positive) side to the heart. in its effects and action. On the " the first lunar day that is.142 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath current to be dominant when Aries. Leo. in Libra. "In the left Nddi." . are simply to understand that the course of the current through We the body is influenced by the direction given to the moon's rays from its position in the heavens. or movement." It "has the qualities of Amrita. the first day of the bright fortnight. though the lunar current it is itself is nega- tive to the solar. Therefore." or moonlight nights . or negative " is the cooler state of lifephase of Prdna matter which is only the shade of Prdna. during which time the breath flows from the positive nostril. the appearance of the breath is that of the Amrita (nectar) it is the great nourisher of the world. the giver of eternaji life. cendant. it is like the solar current." and also. for it is positively electrified.

It conhowever. minor ones are but modifications of the signs as it were of their activities. or so-called Vdyus. viously described. breath to flow at sunrise and the positive Any electrician should under- stand the rationale of this. bears the same name and is identified as Prana. first is is The . which is then the stronger. women. we will confine our examination to those governing organic functions. is said to flow at the rising of the sun. though the Hindu proness to the ultimate analysis rests not till it enumerates ten of these forces. and during the dark fortnight the solar current comes in first. Tantrik philosophy teaches that " fers groups of good qualities to cause the negative " breath at sundown. If it is the normal condition for the lunar current to night. the currents alternating one after the other as preIn spite of this normal order. tion it the act of breathing. which is at the maximum of its positive phase at sunrise. But as the five others. for it puts the body in a receptive condition towards the terrestrial Prdna. especially for tive half of humanity.Manifestations of Prana 143 lunar current. come we need in first during the bright fortseek no further reason for its be- ing considered the most fortunate half of the month. and as this functhe key to the changes of the life-current. who are the nega- The most important of the manifestations of Prana are five in number.

again. and the stomach and navel the seats of its positive phase. and the right lung is the seat of its positive phase. in which Prithivi predominates. things which are not needed there. says Rama Prasad. the fourth manifestation. and the left. Vydna. the third manifestation. is the seat of Apas. of the negative. and the negative. the life-coil which draws atmospheric air from Fdyu is the prevalent Tattva. governs the excretory functions.144 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " that manifestation of being. Apdna. and is present all over the body. in the kidneys. or systems of circu- The cappositive to the negative veins. . illaries are the Sushumnd of the vascular system. you find the wheel within wheel." positive to that in the lower Chakra (below the diaphragm). Tejas is the ruling Tattva. is The second manifestation of Prana Samana which governs the processes of digestion and assimilation. is Thus. As Apdna is " said to throw from inside. being that and lungs is excretory. the positive phase working in the long intestine. but also arterial blood in both Chakras. out of the system. lation. carrying the nutrient juices where needed." it is reasonable to conclude that the function of Prithivi in both skin and that perspiration is also a manifestation of Apdna. while the negative phase is active in the duodenum. The pulcirculation of blood in the upper Chakra monary (the cavity of the chest) is without into the system.

valves in arteries and veins are among these. is to flow stimulate the opposite current the need at this critical moment.Manifestations of Prana force. Whole books of the Upanishads are devoted to poetical descriptions of these manifestations of Prdna. imagination power. These are the moments when is life hangs by a thread. and also in the throat. so delicate the balance. and To probably in most cases it is the positive current which has done the mischief. fifth manifestation is It the power Uddna. and this manifestation is dangerous. after a quick run. when the breath catches and almost goes. This preponderance of Apas can be traced of the human body is water shape and resists breaking throughout the physical structure. It is evidence of the excess of one current. Prdna is depicting their usually described as declaring revelling in . The Akdsha. its seats of influence being more clearly defined anatomically The semi-lunar than those of any other Tattva. and death results. proclaims the presence of Uddna. A lump in the throat. the opposite current fails to react. Prdna remains in the Sushumnd. and if it passes to a certain delicate line beyond the ordinary limit. the seat of which inclines the lifeis forces back to the centers northern or southern and is regnant therefore in the spine and heart. which. 145 during life keeps all parts in perfect down and disintegrafive-sixths tion.

for the Tattvic Law of Harmony requires that these . this uping most perceptible in the throat. in these several mani" festations. lightness and agility." for the Devas. and the heart is the ruler of the sensuous and active organs. blood-A^w. that exists in the earth (in modern phraseology." Apdna. The heart receives impressions from the positive Prana. and it is the' nature of the heart's reflection of these upon which human actions and the work of the world depend. or senses (rememthat every sense corresponds to a special its Tattva which stimulates activity). ward impulse has its normal beneficent phase. Samdna. because it impels the grosser materials of food to the Apdna. ifested in is " gravity) tracting is there to support man's Apana. and distinguished as out-breathing. en" couraging growth." and it is evil only when the currents are unbalanced. is Uddna is called the upper gate. the western described as down-breathing. and conveys the finer and more subtle nutriment to the limbs. The eastern gate is Prdna. the northern gate. There are said to be five gates to the ber heart. or Tattvas. is described as onbreathing. Fydna is the southern gate. manup-breathing. pervading the recognized as back-breathing. ever at- its activities downwards. and the deity gate.146 " itself The Law five-fold of the Rhythmic Breath " " " through unfolding the va- rious elements. beNow. and.

The rule seeks like. but aldominate one another. failure faith. therefore. from one thing to another as easily as you thoughts do your garments. ternately As these manifestations change from one to another the state of Sushumnd intervenes. very failures testify to that. and are the medium by which the Prana passes back and forth from the positive to the negative parts of the body and 'vice versa. Nothing is is impossible to the soul-directed thought. of fixedness of purpose in through want of and aim. our proportion to the unswerving trust of It is we who fail never the law Our . You must holds good to all eternity that like think in harmony with the purest vibrations of the external world. the rays of Sushumnd extend all over the body two vital creative forces midway between the positive and negative Nddis. . if you would reap the benefit of your kinship with all good and all power in the Universe. Understand The very ability to well and clearly this fact: think at all implies the freedom to use the power to change your beneficently instead of harmfully.Manifestations of Prana 147 be equally active. success is 1 direct belief.

It is the strength of these currents. . normal order of the solar and lunar currents of Prdna. which distinguishes the individualized. local Prdna from the universal terrestrial Prdna. this comes establishes determined in degree and kind by the planets' position in the firmament and consequent relation with all other planets. and it should be clearly this is understood by these currents time that the Tattvic state of a most important factor in dethe beneficial effects upon the whole phytermining sical being of their even. The paramount influence affecting from the planets. balanced flow in deep. every one of which own currents in the organism.CHAPTER XIV PLANETARY INFLUENCES UPON THE TATTVAS WE its have heretofore considered the regular. full rhythmical breathing. There are seven descriptions of 148 life-currents. varying in different people. In this fact we find corroboration of all that astrology claims concerning the planetary influences at the moment of birth upon human life and character.

. all disease is the result of disturbances in the regular balance of the positive and negative. to its heavenly signs. for the vibrations of the microcosm correspond with those of the macrocosm. and human errors. and they would flow on forever and aye within the body as with- out in undisturbed harmony when Nature is serene. emotions." But a single nerve prevent any Tattva will be more active in certain divisevery ions of the Chakra according to the position in the Zodiac of the planetary influence. a minature copy of the Zodiac with divisions of influence corresponding Several of these currents. These seven variations are all to be understood as Tattvic modifications of Prana. which flow around the spinal Chakras. and of the normal flow of the Tattvas. may be passing along at the same time over the same nerve and around the same Chakra.Planetary Influences 149 corresponding exactly with the planets of the solar system and influenced by them. and affected by her storms only when in planetary. varying electric currents pass simultaneously over the same wire. or solar and lunar. currents of Prana. or even just as all. and deeds are the most common disBut the changes thus injected turbing factors. in the activities therein centered. but for the erratic working of human free will. every Chakra being itself. or Tattvic sympathy with them. As already stated many times. The multitudinous fibers in " interference.

which. are accessible only to the soul-directed will. itself manipulating and disturbing these forces and therefore superior to them. seeking sympathetic vibrations upon which to impinge. Evil seeks evil with a marvellous power of accretion and disturbance. chooses the right path and carries consciousness to higher planes of harmonic vibrations. and will forever remain beyond his He is the victim of self-limitation They vision. and the needs of the hour are ethical training in choice. to us as nothing else can the dynamic Prdna prove power of thought. same Tattvic influence at the same While and this Tattvic (or planetary) influence determines drifters the thoughts all in and the deeds of the that is. governing thought. The human instrument is thus tuned to purer and higher influences. The free will that a peril is the greatest blessing. or individualized. To the materialist these realms of power are a ! sealed book. and the education of the will. An ocean of thought-vibrations is beating upon our brains every instant.150 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath into the localized. This is the secret of the same thought flashing through many brains under the time. negative receptive also conditions. and disclose to the spiritually alive soul glimpses of limitless realms for conquest. . putting in our grasp the everready means to overcome physical evils. OURS is THE POWER TO CHOOSE THE is THOUGHT.

or depression and manifold worries not merely upsets the balance of the prevalent Tattvic currents of the moment. When by any act of ours particular one or more of these Tattvas is abnormally stimulated jealousy. in the operation of which lies the safety of the Uni" verse ( The Perfect Way.Planetary Influences 151 but think not for a moment that all good is not even more powerful. hatred. are reddish-grey. and posterior). but the disorder is stamped upon the current of the hour. sometimes or negative described as rose-color. anger. being and the motor (efferent and anterior). the state of which positive modifies the prevalent color. This agrees perfectly with the color of the nerves. and the positive is tinged with red. plexuses varies from moment to moment as the Tattvic currents change and according to the flow of the Prdnlc current. the one is disintegrat" There ing. it as in states of excitement. jects its The prevalent Tattva inhue. The one corresponds to darkness. 189). the other to light. and it passes on into the vast spaces of the Universe to return . is in things evil an element of self-destruction. which are the negative ones. The negative current of Prdna is said to be pure white. Thus the Tattvic state of Prdna in every human being is determined by the position and strength Color in different of the various local currents. the other upbuilding and renewing. p. the sensory (afferent bluish-white.

" Neither the lunar day. The world has grown old trying to punish crime out of existence. as to put them in any Tattvic state desired. and the basic truth. and constantly fed by the crimes of the depraved and the sins of the weak. It is possible to gain such power over the Pranlc currents through perfect concentration right held steadfastly to the desired end and thinking is careful attention to breathing correctly and rhythmically. and all . planetary conditions at the moment. force]" have power to affect one who knows the Tattvic Law and applies it through habitual practice and A huright direction of thought and willpower. norj the solar day. All the misery in the world is primarily due to foul magnetisms (which are evil vibrations of tre- mendously penetrative and compelling power) generated by wrong and impure thoughts and by fear. that wholesome. whether hereditary or the chance (?) of birth that is. nor god [that is. joyful thinking makes healthy. and this frees one from all antagonistic influences. man soul is more to God than any planet. nor planet. happy people universally known.152 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath again and again with varying degrees of force ac- cording as the planets return to positions and relations one to another approximating the conditions at the time of the original disturbance. nor the constellations. But it can never be lessened till the leaven of spiritual thought reaches the masses.

is so manifest to the Occult student as to need no demonstration. on Saturn's day Jupiter rules the distant. Thus. and Luna. and there is no record of a period when the nearer planets. Thus. were not known and Of these. with color and with tone. and the others were dignified accord- ing to the periods of their orbits which were the gauge of their distance. Jupiter. the seven days of the week are named from the planets. from Saturn to Mercury. : . the sun and symbolized as in our era. and that the planets are closely related with this. were recognized as paramount in influence upon it. cardinal tenet of the earliest known principles of astrology was that every hour and every day is under the direct rule and influence of a planet. Saturn. viz. 153 work with and the seven- Throughout the Universe we have fold division. life to this seven-fold division in affairs We are so wonted some of the common accept it unquestioningly. planet ruling the first hour names the day. not in haphazard fashion. but strictly in of as to A accordance with their movements hour by hour. Mars. moon. Venus. supposed by the Egyptians to circle round the earth. Sol. and the succession begins with Saturn. the most The and takes the planets in their order.Planetary Influences the creative powers of the Universe for the right. Mercury. having each a correspondence with plane and principle and element.

Sol and first and repetitions carry us through twenty-second. but the Saxon denesday. which is Sunday. Mercury. the first hour of the succeeding day. Jupiter. finishing the day. Thursday. reckons this very planetary rule of hours from midnight which agrees thorities count with the modern reckoning of time. Mars.fourth. but a old work. Mardi]. and Mars the Three Then Sol rules twenty. Friday. the seventh. Mars. se- All possibility that chance or pure arbitrary lection had any part in thus naming the days seems eliminated when we consider the double harmony ruling the order. hence. called by the Romans Dies Dominica. (French. Jupiter. the sixth. the third. Saturn rules the twentysecond. Frea). Monday. is not only from succession of the planets the slowest.154 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the second hour. fourth. Tuesday. Saturn. Some auLord's Day. Arcandum's Astrology. Every planet reigns the hour of its own day. the twenty-first hour. Venus. and the eighth. (sun). or the day of the Lord Sun. All of the Latin tongues preserve in the names for the days of the week their planetary origin. the twenty-third. Luna. to the swift- The . from the rising of the sun. and Venus (Saxon. fifteenth. rivation of English nomenclature has in ours ob- scured it in part. Thor). The in as ruler the moon orderly repetition brings Luna of the next day. the fifth. Wed(Saxon. Mercury.

however. as they are important in our further study I them here with the Ash-shed. the same for all persons. star of oracles. Ash-nem. Hebrew numbers: Sol. In matters astrological it is this regular succession of the planets. all-bountiful fire. and piles up the authority for thus naming the days of the week and their order as we know them. and give 1. star of slumber. This is conclusive evidence that its quality. Luna. for the to mention first that the seven Hebrew words seven cardinal numbers are all formed of one syllable that signifies a star (or fire or light) and another ex- pressing and they follow strictly the above order. It is interesting while on the subject. at the earliest formation of that language the relation between the planets and the days of the week was recognized as a basic fact in nature. . 155 the distance moon. They are not. from the most remote to the nearest. beginning with Sunday as the first day of the week. hour by hour.Planetary Influences est. but also in the exact order of their from the earth. that determines fortunate planetary hours for various and undertakings. being modified in effect by acts 1 the characteristics established at the nativity. original uncorrupted form of the 2. The characteristic influences of the several planets thus expressed in the Hebrew names agree perfectly with the attributes still commonly assigned them.

Ash-ish. Ash-lesh. 5. We shall weigh the of some of these tables when we study authority called the in their turn color and number in greater detail. heat and passion. elements. 6. and Saturday.156 3. Jupiter. Occult. star of flame. and days had been devised in which the natural sequence of the planets is constantly violated. and In further consideration of planetary influences. star of old age. all connect Mars with fire. . Mars. there seem to be convincing reasons for observing scrupulously this natural order of the planets in time and space. 7. religious. Monday following Tuesday. and the days of the week are thrown into utter confusion. astrological. Ar-rabo. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath 4. it was for a time bewildering to find how many tables of planetary correspondencies with color. ical. Saturn. he was god of war. star of activity. Venus. There is but one solitary anchor of agreement upon these planetary correspondencies between the various tables. number. to my knowledge. hence. and the strife that leads to armed contest. signifying also the end and the beginning. star of joy. Con- fronted with the problem of harmonizing these. and astronomwith but one exception. Wednesday. Mercury. the only one which satisfies my mind as in harmony with the Tattvic Law. Chem-ash. metals. Ash-shebo. star of existence. star of warmth.

gives two sets of Tattvic values or correspondencies for the planets. and upon examination the logical mind rejects both as equally arbitrary and capricious. and (the planets is not their density determined in like manner. interest now is with the Tattvic cor- that respondencies which subject their activities in physical organisms to their vibrations planetary influences.Planetary Influences 157 Our immediate is. the activities of to cohesiveness and compactness. which is the most ethereal? Fortunately modern science has arrived at very definite conclusions upon this subject of the density . There is but the slightest agreement between the two. and seeks for a satisfactory hypothesis upon which to base the law of correspondencies. the Sanskrit authority for most of our knowledge concerning the Tattvic Law. and the Tattvas differentiated? are In the evoluin tion of the latter (see Aj Akdsha the bowl in Chapter V) we know that / which all are mixed is the most sublimated and that they increase in density which tend as they descend to Prithivi. ask ourselves: We How do the planets differ one from another how elementary substances. which bewildering and unsatisfactory. This Are not brings us immediately to the question: differentiated in the same way. or by the variation in the proportions of the Tattvas? If so. which at the outset is is The Shwagam*.

respectively). Remember this. that The reis. from the most distant to the nearest. for it will be found to positive explain a seeming Tattvic irregularity. regular progression which harmonizes perfectly in sequence with the age-honored order of the hour-by-hour rule. lords respectively of the and negative currents of Prdna. during dencies. the cury. Dropping out of this planetary sequence. a triumph of mathematics. When we group the planets in the astronomical order of severely materialistic visible their density. but they are heralds of coming changes. mote planets Uranus (Herschel) and Neptune (pronounced by Occultists to be outside our system) do not come within the relations we are considering. . their influence upon earth life as yet is very slight. Both discovered within the last from century and a quarter (1781-1846. we are reminded that the earth upon which we live is also a planet and has its place in this progression of density.158 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of the planets. earth's place in the sequence is between Venus and Mars. They were unknown and invisible to the ancient world. and we find it between Venus and MerBut in her orbital distance from the sun. we find that it increases in an almost Saturn to Mercury. temporarily. the sun our search for Tattvic correspon- and moon. that wonderful science on the wings of which the most mind fares forth into the inand brings back irrefutable data.

thoroughly scientific to obtain control of method of personal training body and mind. from another nor recall their distinguishing characteristics. It is necessary to give extreme emphasis to the fact that these lessons are neither mere speculations nor simply disclosures of curious mysteries. manner ravelled them. Only by means of constant and regular practice of the breathing exercises and of concentration can these benefits be gained. should meditate upon the subject and see how near they can come to a correct solution of the problem before reading the next chapter. concerning the vital force in human And their value is that they teach a organisms. In . therefore do not know one Tattvr. in so practical as to apply to every human need. to know the separate Tattvas by their beginning fixed activities and relations and invariable effects must already understand cies their logical correspondenis the opportunity to All interested students with the planets. the basic as far as human intelligence has yet untruths. and make them the perfect vehicles for the soul's expression that the Creator intended. It is not mere phenomena we read these lessons so And those who are are seeking but absolute truth. are the first They a attempt to explain. and have neither practiced nor studied. Here do some serious thinking.Planetary Influences I 159 do not expect those readers who have merely far. to grasp the significance of the above established facts.

center through the ability to control Prdna and wherever we desire that we build the ladder to perfect centralization. and ledge and power discloses to physical chains. releasing the soul from its own throne.l6o [The Law of the Rhythmic Breath concentration the gradually attuned to those Kosmic influences which in their very nature are anis mind tagonistic to the evil material inclinations that are hazards to physical health and check our evolu- tionary progress. places it upon its it the realms of know- to which it has access. a state of pure conIt is it is centration which lofty aspiration and. .

The X-ray foreshadows the powers humanity will thus gain. Fortunately. Yet it would cut us off entirely from that influence now ! And When visible. is ever in the making and has never been severed from that original kinship. the great stumbling block of progress.CHAPTER XV THE ACTIVITIES OF THE MACROCOSM IN THE MICROCOSM new science declares confidently that THE though this is we are akin to the stars." all parts 161 . " The chemistry of cance to have discovered that The factor which of space is the same. recent discoveries are fast undermining the walls between the visible and invisible that materialism has with such blind zeal endeavIt is of vast signifiored to render impregnable. as also every living creature and every material thing. meaning thereby being composed of like elements in vastly different states. towards the development of spiritual senses. humanity will gain an immense impetus in the upward ascent of the evolutionary spiral. we have through countless ages evolved therefrom. that. science goes further and recognizes that mankind.

" And yet " further. may be traced to Kosmic energies. The different classes of these solar atoms appear on the terrestrial plane as the various elements . terrene. and every one of these centers has its own atmosRama Prasad says phere with its special limit." ergy within energy behind all phenomena." they might be called They are " of various classes according to the prevalence of one or more of the constituent Tattvas. whatever we will fit ourselves for through training of is it and desire and thought. to study Of stupendous import to the race present stellar influences. realizing that the most distant star that lights the midnight canopy has its not insignificant part to play in the Kosmic whole just as every body has its All phenomena. we are. an energy of which we are a part.1 62 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath they leave out of all their calculations and investi" The Life-Movement of the Spirit gations is This is the enthrough the Rhythm of Things. therefore. physical. the Soul of every atom. in varying propor- tions according to its position in respect of others. Every atom has. for its constituents. a part of which tion atom and molecule in the physical use and connection with that whole. Every point in the macrocosm is a center of acand reaction for the whole ocean of Prdna. or mental. " solar atoms. atmospheric. that is. and of which we use whatever we will. all the four Tattvas.

every Trutl of time. Man is a microcosmic sphere of energy exactly as duplicating or reflecting the macrocosmic sphere. of which he were a single cell. Just as no two Trutis can be exactly alike.Activities of the Macrocosm 163 the most infinitesof chemistry. I to so identify the shall use it. so no two is it . To understand the ceaseless play of vibratory rays emanating from the celestial workshops. meeting and crossing or impinging upon one another on varying planes. if you can. such streams of influence are beating upon us all the In the zone of earth-life. the spectacle presented if seven or more particles of radium could be so placed and displayed in a darkened room that you could see the criss-crossing of their brilliant rays in a bewildering maze. but no two Trutis could possibly receive precisely the same vibrations. the ecliptical space is an individual organism whose life-phases change with the momentary variations of the Tattvic vibrations as the earth and her sister planets whirl in their orbits. and lacking a word thing. At every intersection of rays there would be a Trutl receiving those rays. imagine. made up of millions of atoms held together by vibratory law. for not only are there three kinds of rays to move at varying tangents but the Trutis would vary in Just plane and also in distance from the centers." These points are called imal units of time as of space Trutis clearly in Sanskrit.

materialized centers of invisible. stars. visible!) activities.164 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath human beings are. and. into every species of earth organ- ism ber. now restraining and now accelerating each and every one in its orbit. and planets are the visible. which holds all the planets and constellations in their assigned orbits. But the Tattvas reach a certain state of The sun. Thus lies the Tattvas are the forces that all lie at the root of manifestations. as you will rememon the gross (that is. They are that which it is only when behind every natural phenomenon. to another and that consequently their aspects one The varying forms of are incessantly changing. To spirit- ual vision no matter It dense. Tattvic force and influence cause this and it is the reaction from the planets which injects such varia- tion in the Pranic currents flowing earthward. move with should be remembered that no two planets the same velocity or in the same orbit. so that their paths through the congeries of stars which . density that they become visible. spiritual and ethereal is forces. manifestations these organisms being. in consequence. now checking and diverting. plane of Tattvic Astronomers have recognized that the mutual interaction between the planets is a never-ending source of perturbations and disturbances. for the unceasing play of the Tattvas is a constant mingling and changing under the ebb and flow of the Great Breath.

though never diverging far from the ecliptic. ply the Tattvic seems never to Law to the But when we approblem there is the most it solves the enigfor all vagaries and idiosyncrasies ma." thus thrown upon the subject dissipate a cloud of mystery and make clear hitherto unexplainable phenomena. are most devious. a ques- tion of chemical affinity or repulsion shall we not say of electrical condition ? have occurred to investigators. being marked by eccentric loops and kinks recoiling upon Size and weight or vetheir celestial pathways. locity of motion. as also many a legend and story of old.Activities of the Macrocosm 165 form the constellations. Let us begin with Saturn. that this most masterful and significant of the major planets is the center of Akdshic influence. and especially their position in relation to the sun have been the factors supposed to account for the influences and antagonisms driving these stellar lords to so erratic conduct. it By our law of corres- seems a simple matter to recognize pondencies. That the antagonism was in substance. " Both Saturn and Jupiter are said to present only a surface of clouds. and may not have anything " . and derives from the predominance of this Tattva all the malefic influences which the astrologer attri- butes to the The rays of light great infortune. accounting and for the known influences of one planet upon logical basis to believe that another.

the planet appears of a cool silver-white color.6oo-mile gap. red. Even to the naked eye Saturn gleams with a cold blue light. are two broad. they are. and should naturally expect. interesting feature is that vari-colored belts. separated from each " " " " line other by a black line (indigo?). bright bands.1 66 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it solid about them. These polar caps are sometimes described as of a dark greenish hue. as also would changing Tattvlc conditions. but the great dissimilarity in human optics would account for this discrepancy. Seen through a five-inch telescope. or- however. blending one with an- other as they stretch from the bright equatorial belt to the deep blue poles. which marks a i. and a third dusky inner ring which is only faintly luminous and so transparent that the edge of the planet can be seen through . are known to be marked by an extraordinarily high " " a surface of cloud is what we temperature. separate from the There planet and surrounding its equatorial belt. than Jupiter's belts and not recognized as so variable. with delicate greyish shadings." but is suspected that they Some states of Akdsha have a high temperature. But the greatest distinction of Saturn the pheis nomenon its that puzzles the scientists the most remarkable system of rings. the planet An is banded by and sometimes delicate ange. less brilliant rose-color.

and the famous rings of . as described in Prdna within our Chapter XIII. and their peculiarities so far as known their natural identification. the only is hypothesis from possible that these rings are Tattvic emanathe mother bowl of Akdsha. and the middle one thousand miles broad.500 miles wide. while in the mid- night-gap that separates it must hold Apas (water) in a latent state. Color and volume corroborate this suggestion. The it ured and is space between them has been measestimated to be from nine to ten inner and outer rings are over 10. The outer ring appears to be Prithivi. To tions the knower of the Tattvas. and the qualities of light and heat and its " " perfectly agree with Thus. is The more than a third broader. whence emerges and broadest ring. being 16. inner ring is Fdyu (air).Activities of the its Macrocosm 167 mass. am satisfied that we find in the planetary sequence the explanation for this. its superior brilliancy. the "gauzy. Akdsha This order of visibility corresponds perfectly with the planetary sequence. where your to the peculiarity that the attention was attracted order of evolution (see Chapter I V ) was violated." crepy the brightest characteristic color. from Tejas. The exnature of this Tattva explains its greater pansive width.000 miles in width. and also with the changes of the Tattvas in the currents of bodies. Tejas.

Remember that through Akdsha spirit descended into matter. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath A Saturn corroborate the belief. but as Sater. for Satan is the His kingdom Soul and spiritual ruler of Saturn. or Seater. Ancient myths represent Saturn as devouring his children." and crecy." page 369). Saturn's influence tends to fix more deeply that . Ages before Christ. rings." It was believed that Sater consumed all things and again repaired them. The Hebrews had names for Saturn. He was called the " god of se" " author parent of successive being. Men were in closer touch in those days with matters celestial to have felt the mysterious influences of all these things which it is our privilege to understand garded several rationally as inherent in the power of one of the centers from which the life we live is flowing constantly to us. No other planets r have ate.i68 . the attributes conferred upon him will be recognized as symbolizing perfectly the qualities or powers of Akdsha." of generation. all the lesser celestial bodies were reitation. Only from Akdsha could they eman- alone Saturn's rings are the girdle with which Satan among the gods is girt about. " Evil is the result of limis the house of matter. which symbolizes exactly what the Akdsh'ic Tattva does with every other Tattva. as Saturn's children. and Satan is the Lord of Limit" (see "Perfect Way.

enter the . nized as the active expression of the Saturn principle. wind " " and tify the A kasha soul certainly nothing influence. They are failgets onto people's nerves. must have a perfect thought plan and use good materials if we would protect We our bodies from the external disturbing thoughtinfluences to which every organ is more or less sensitive. body as the Tattvas change in their normal course but thought has the power either to subdue them when they appear or to repel them before they find entrance. to receive the normal supply. moving contrary to the earth's motion. but the remedy is ing Fear has always been recogto generate it within. more is needed to iden- Now the is the solar orb. conduces greatly to dampness and depletes the electricity in This is one reason why the East the atmosphere. corresponding in all things with the solar orb. Disturbing influences can thus. through holding tenaciously thoughts of serene confidence. Excessive indulgence in the gratification of any special sense-pleasure tends to exaggerate the . He East wind which." If it permits evil to exist in its sphere the microcosm that evil will attract corresponding astral influences from the macrocosm. Its receptivity depends upon us. and the builder. and life of the whole Solar System " and the human soul is as a spirit- ual sun.Activities of the Macrocosm rules the 169 of other planets. of course. Imagination is the architect.

result from no other cause. plane. but is itself one with that even more subtle force that permits them to manifest on the gross. than by any other system of discipline and study or therapeutic regime that I know of. the real substance which never disin- the tegrates. petty and grave. and by thoughtful attention from time to time to deep rhythmic breathing. and at least casts an evil shade Thus upon them. It is not dependent upon these celestial currents of ether which fact carry the renewing elements of physical matter. affects the whole current of Prdna. is gained more rapidly by persistent and regular practice of the Alternate and Held-breath exercises. of course. Many The diseases. It visible is only unchangeable Principle within us. I have already advocated this so earnestly and so repeatedly that further word or explanation seems superfluous. The power of it the perfect vehicle to control the physical self and make it is intended to be for the growth and development of this spiritual self. ual energy differs must never be lost sight of that spiritfrom physical energy almost as much as does light from darkness. and this. . disturbing the Tattvlc balance.fiyo The Law of the Rhythmic Breath* Tattva ruling that sense to an unwholesome degree. the intensifying of one color may be the extinction of others.

And here a caution is timely: difference in There " is a vast attempting to exercise " healing power from without. skin. human and in this condition all organic functions are lowered in tone and quickly Neither lungs. so easy to apply. nor reflect that disorder. which. if the mind be sane and capable of directing. and the media for doing is this breathing so simple.Activities of the Macrocosm 171 Exhaustion state of the is due entirely to the disordered battery. manifesting them- We . that the exercises most helpless invalid. at such times is to renew the battery and restore the balance of the disordered currents of vital force. upward guidance. for repose and confidence. and working from within outward in affirmation condition. must strive for poise and tranquillity. as when denying disease and pain. The resulting the potencies involved are atomic vibrations and of the desired very different. the other free. kidneys have sufficient energy to eliminate the rapidly accumulating wastes. are stimand thereby all functions culation ulated more by this method than by any possible physical culture exercises. can employ it for regenerat- Both nerve and blood ciring the whole being. hence vital centers become clogged. and serious disease sets in wherever The first need the physical structure is weakest. is The one is a species of constraint.

172! The Law in of the Rhythmic Breath selves favorable Tattvas good colors draw good and pure colors. . and help to build purer and stronger the life thus aiming for the highest and the best.

though Mme. He calls it usually hence the X-ray. The ether of science is the grossest Sushumnd. into X . WITH highest manifestation upon a visible where he plainly discloses the whole scheme of creation the descent of spirit into matter through the gradually increasing density of as they the same. it is the sev- 173 ." puzzle of the ever-recurring scientist in all his investigations is the Akdsha all the neutral point. manifestation of Akdsha. This istry is the secret of the fact that parts of space is " The chemBut the the of all the same. elements ever growing more complicated by repeated permutations become more gross. Blavatsky says that on our plane.CHAPTER XVI 'MORE ABOUT MACROCOSMIC ACTIVITIES IN THE MICROCOSM the identification of Saturn as the plane of Akdshic activity. primarily simple. the way is made plain for us to read God's handwriting in the heavens. for us mortals. and the Gamma-ray of radium is thus classed. which activities disappear or that is unknown merge.

red. itself.174 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath enth Principle of the astral light. In Jupiter the predominant Tattva is Fdyu. When near together Jupiter and Saturn disturb each other more than do any other planets. As there must be a close affinity between ether and air this is exactly what we should expect. the Tattvic Jupiter's globe present a beautiful and changing color. and three degrees higher than radiant matter. the violent impact of their predominant Tattvas Air and Fire is the cause of thunder. as in our earth atmosphere of air. and yellow. moving with varying velocity in strong aerial currents and constantly changing their relative positions. next in order to Akdsha. all these masses display the peculiarities of clouds. olive-greens and purple mingling with the more predominant brown. Examined through activities in a large telescope. The severity and prevalence of thunder storms depends upon their aspects one to another. As it is. The equatorial belt brilliantly lemon- . but were it not for the vast space double the ratio separating Jupiter from Mars of that between other planets according to Bode's there would be symmetrical law of progression even greater disturbances when these two planets approach each other. Although well-defined picture of varied zones stretch of reddish clouds Tejas vibrations around the sphere parallel with Jupiter's equator.

On moonless nights Jupiter may cast a shadow on the snow." of vast dimensions. its stability of position has been an important aid to . faster than the dark and brighter-hued masses. and the region sprinkled over with balloon-shaped white These move masses which are naturally Apas. Towards the poles of the planet the pure Jupiter vibration is seen in a vast expanse of blue and blueFdyu next grey. the inpromotes a fortunate and honand therefore he has been called " the Seen with the naked eye the planet is a beautiful object. the astronomer in ascertaining not merely data concerning Jupiter but important facts in physics. fluence of Jupiter favorably placed in a nativity." of 1906-7 that no cloudless nights could possibly be very dark. shining with a silverywhite light. The famous " great red spot. When ored life." the Tattva evolved after Fdyu. Astrologically considered. Prithivi. Jupiter represents the .More About Macrocosmic hued or sometimes ruddy. shows is Activities 175. though changing hue from time to time. is an exception to the other evanescent phenomena for. The rapidity of changes upon the surface of the " a temperature not planet indicate to the scientist much short of incandescence. and it was so placed during the winter god of fortune." We who know the qualities of the Tattvas can recognize the source " of this as the Tejas of the great red spot.

tireless. in which Tejas pre- dominates. There great antagonism between Mars and Venus. our earth comes between these natural enemies as a pacificator.176 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath special funchelp to germinate. is a gratifying agreement in all speculations. and this greater planetary stability is reflected in the Tattvic changes in our bodies. The Apas Tattva in the Jupiter atmosphere would reflect blue just as a body of water on the earth reflects the blue of an azure sky above it. which are smoother. moist element in nature. to secure a measure of stability. which Akdsha is ever at hand providing the space. more harmonious and imperceptible. ceaseless motion. The color and number of Jupiter's four moons is further corroboration of the Tattvic are Law. Apas came next . to promote change in all things visible. The is characteristics of Mars. Thus the Jupiter system reflects the law of system within system. recand legends concerning the planet. and this we know to be the special attribute of motion. every Truti of which manifests the whole law. have always been so striking that there ords. flowing from Tejas into Prithivi and then into 'Apas than could be the case if to Tejas. tion being to disintegrate and that is. There two blue satellites and one red and one yellow. for Fayu. as why should there not be since water extinguishes fire? Therefore. its temperate.

hence Mars was the god of war. frequent repetitions of the exercise in Alternate Breathing. as long as the disturbance lasts. conditions the Remember is inhaling deep. but more especially of Tejas.More About Macrocosmic Fevers and Activities 177 chills. even to the naked eye when favorably situated for obThe fiery servation. that for all chilly Held Breath most till efficacious. The planet Mars is said to be always an enemy activity the evil aspect of Mars the contentious state of the planetary vibrations of Mercury. with concentration mainly upon perspiration is the feet and the solar plexus. and regularly rhythmic breaths. It may be repeated. including the gorgeous red mantles. were treasured in the Temple of Mars. blushing. all the panoply and pageantry of war. Mars displays white at the polar caps. During the rare periods of peace in Old Rome. fiery orb appears. induced. of a reddish or orange hue. but the ardent. strength of Tejas vibrations. called into increased by all emotion and by intense feeling and by love. Through a telescope. full. but this is . ways the remedy is to face the situation ter And al- what the cause no matwith mental poise and con- fidence. and sudden waves discord flowing through the body are of upheaving all manifestations of disorder in the flow of the Tattvas. have always been recognized as stimulating the passions of man to strife and war. directing.

al- ways quarrelsome and often a vain boaster. the path of whose exhibition of . fortunately placed at birth the influence to a character earnestness. He can win his freedom only through self-conquest. patience. but unfortuan atmosphere of unhappiness nately makes wherever he may be. of certain Tattvic states will be reflected only rays when the surface is akin. called just without restraint of reason and " " will. is under the influence of Mars' most malefic vibrations. and should be shunned. Our thoughts govern If we think passion and hate. unjust man. and that is what his free will is for. that and attract to us our affinities. Even so- When of Mars gives ness. These are felt by all human beings in the proportion that they permit themselves to be swayed by passion and excitement indignation injects disorder disturbthe rhythm and harmony of Tatrvic activities ing within. He is his own worst enemy. is ever ready to supply the Every is man ungoverned passion in a microcosmic cyclone. Tejas fuel. and courage combined with gentleBut the cruel. tyrannical. I must insistently reiterate that every human being has the power to choose be- tween the Tattvic vibrations which may thrill him The with harmony or rend him with discord. determination.The Law of the Rhythmic Breath tions of the which struggle against the higher and purer condiMercury influence.

is most important planet in considering the plan- commonly ignored etary correspondences with the Tattvas. so does also the Prithivic curFdyu rent emanate as the ruling Tattva from our Mother emanates Earth. If we accept this as proved through the it explains perfectly the reason for the preponderating flow of Prithivi invariability of Natural Law. I this not merely short-sighted but a grave the only rational solution of which is that it error. To this is to take the earth out of its orbit. and the from Jupiter. and the source of the Prhhivic current has been severally attributed to the Sun. and make of it an exception to the law. varied activities and effects of the different Tattvas . (see Chapter XIII). and Jupiter. and in its normal flow puts us and holds us in sympathy with that It is the in our Prdnlc life-currents environment.More About Macrocosmic destruction is Activities 179 limited only by the chances of enearth. Now. Mercury. Tattva of our environment. is know flow- I have described the ing normally or is disturbed. is but logical to believe that as the Akdshic current in greater force from Saturn. the vironment. or any other special are to one. Although the to us. so to It speak. " " a reason was done in the first place as a blind deem Mme. please do not ask me how you when this Tattva. do Blavatsky assigns for many puzzles.

Remember what I told you an early chapter: that the Hindu teacher never imparts any fact to a student which by long mediin tation he can find out for himself. the difficulty being the greater absoto most readers because the subject is lutely novel. Without the exercise of these faculties. supply the application you can never hope to gain a practical knowledge of the Tattvas. which is the secret of the exhilaration we feel when we can get into the real country.1 80 The Law of human the Rhythmic Breath detail than have analyzed them as only long study and unceasing practice and experiment could enable one to do. but only after many readings and much thinking that you can reasonIt is ably expect to master the mass of detail contained in these chapters. give to you the benefit of my research expressed as fully and as clearly as love for the task and enthu- siasm of purpose can do it. and of the benefit When . not by once reading. It is not a thing that can be " in words. and the perseverance individually needed before you can make this detail your own. mere words. however. and I gladly within the entity with much more I has ever been before attempted." You poured over you must think yourself. I cannot. make only by thus mastering it a personal application of this is our feet press the earth we receive the strongest and purest vibrations of Prithivi. But it that anyone can Law of Life.

In the early morning. The efficacy of mud-baths derived from the earth vibrations. the double benefit is gained of receiving the two most favorable Tattvas in their freshest and most refined. the vibrations are at the highest state of harmonic activity. green things of earth suffer and many of them quickly fade and perish because Mars unites with . the Prithivi vibrations are negative to Tejas (Mars) and positive to Apas (Venus) . where the earth is for the most part solidly incased in stone and brick and asphalt. and when the feet tread the dew-wet grass. but like benefits can be obtained couraging 'Prithivi/ in by enmore congenial ways the flow of The life is planetary influence of Venus upon terrestrial very important as the A pas Tattva which in predominates that near and brilliant planet is the unifying element that gives to organized matIn dry seasons all the ter its quality of stability.More About Macrocosmic to nerves Activities i8r and soul derived from long country This fact also discloses the deep philosotramps. On our planet. highly electrified states. thus water is negative to the earth. Most dwellers in large cities. before the day's struggle and conflict have generated discord (this especially in large communities where human beings are herded closely). for it is seldom that their feet come in direct contact with is Mother Earth. are grievously handicapped. phy of Father Kneipp's barefoot treatment.

1 82 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the Sun to divert or absorb the cooling and refreshing Apas vibrations from Venus. yet women revive the iniquitous cus- tom as at present whenever fashion gives the command. The it As a rule. As water five-sixths of the human body is composed of it is of the utmost importance that opporbe given for the fullest normal play of the tunity Apas Tattva. Tight-lacing inhibits this absolutely. as it holds the lower lobes of the lungs in a vise-like grip. the force which. keeps the whole body in shape and resists the breaking down and disintegration of its tissues. re- quires that the lowest cells in the lungs be filled. and this. those who drink water most when they should not. Next to the deprivation of fresh air. The practice is slow suicide. The stability of Apas is recognized in that manifestation of Prdna which is known as Fydna. perhaps the most prolific source of human ills is from stinting the body in its supply of pure water inside and out. when greatest benefit derived from visits to famous Euro" " cures is due not half so much to the pean sge- . with their freely. take meals. during life. the important digestive fluids need to be undiluted in order to put in their fine work. and usually it movement of prevents anything approaching a free the diaphragm. and their own rays increase proportionally in fervor and burning power. you will remember.

for whatever of foulness it takes up is held in suspenAnd sion and can be eliminated by distillation. the last thing at night and the first thing " take the in the morning." Water it is the mystical symbol of the soul because ever chemically pure.More About Macrocosmic cial virtue Activities 1183 of the mineral water as to the fact that for several weeks the business of life is the drinking of water in quantities limited only by the ability If people formed the habit of to swallow it. The pure. It is interesting to know that the spec- trum of Venus shows the presence of watery vapor. sense life. saving choice of freeing itself from the passions and er- solvent. which contains Tattvas. in every in itself all the one of which the ruling Tattva of the planet predominates. rors of the material. While it is the great is it is also the absolvent and purifier. or life-current. but the variations in the proportions of the Tattvas injected into the lifecurrent come from the planetary currents. self- controlled soul and the physical body wherein it dwells which ever and always reflects the power are alike freed from the Karma controlling it and the impurity of unfavorable planetary vibrations which sow discord and incite to evil. especially. Never lose sight of the fact that the Sun is the source of the Prdnic. drinking pure water freely between meals and. . " " Its is the thus it is with the soul. they would not need to cure.

He is the bond of union. and it can be best seen by The vapor as another person looking over the shoulder of the one whose breath is under examination. for every Tattva throws the elastic spongy cells of the lungs into the from of its characteristic vibration. and there yet remains the smallest and swiftest of the heavenly host. and various modifications of these geometrical forms The test sugindicate the Tattvic permutations.1 84 The Law it is of the Rhythmic Breath Thus It that the activities of the macrocosm are reflected in the microcosm. gested for examining these is to hold a brilliantsurfaced mirror before the mouth to intercept the exhalations. who yields nothing in importance to the more brilliant and better-known orbs." he performs this to make plain in the next chapter. and with Fdyu. spherical . the cells expand in crescent-like shape. have now identified the planetary corre- We spondencies with all the Tattvas. is Thus when the 'A pas Tattva prevalent. cool surface will take the dominant at it condenses upon the form of the vibration the moment. and " truly of the gods. as of course these vapor cells are extremely evanescent. try How the messenger office I shall . Mercury. When Tejas predominates. is in the pulmonary manifestation of Prdna that the Tattvic condition of the vital currents can be most indisputably ascertained. they are triangular.

the messenger of God. All scientific data concerning the planet Mercury as well as the fables and ancient myths connecting planet and god are strictly in harmony with what I believe to be Mercury's 185 ." intel- is This quotation from the Neoplatonist Proclus a most fitting introduction to our study of the influence of the planet Greeks. "Hermes" called by the Mercury human life. will. for by upon the illuminating light of the Tattvic Law we are able to remove the statement from the realm of " mere speculation. excels any that us intuition JL can be attained by the mere exercise of the lect. I -*- reveals to us His paternal in and imdeveloping The knowledge which us knowledge. and to feel convinced of the intuitional truth embodied in the ancient Greek thought.CHAPTER MERCURY AND THE XVII THE SUSHUMNA ACTIVITIES OF as <*TT I "IT ERMES." to which it has been indul- gently relegated for centuries. parts to descends into the soul from above.

influences. and has always baffled the astronomer data concerning its constitution and environment. is nearest to the sun and has the most eccentric orbit. I should Albedo. and it has no satellite. being two planet in and one-fourth times denser than the only slightly less earth. and is never farther away completing the than a nearby sign. Mercury passes through one constellation of the Zodiac in a fraction over seven days. When it can be observed in the same tele- scopic field with Venus. stitution is its totally different con- plainly betrayed by its markedly lower or reflecting power. has the least mass but the greatest density. the planet is usually in the same constellation with the sun. It is the smallest diameter but the swiftest in motion. As seen from the sun. whether heavenly or ter- Briefly reviewing the first mentioned. and dense than the metal mercury. makes three complete circuits of the sun in three hundred and forty-eight days. we learn that as a stellar body Mercury is exceptional in many in his efforts to obtain accurate ways. Also from our point of view. for Mercury appears as zinc or lead contrasted with the dazzling silver-white radiance of Venus. The astronomer considers if it more than doubtful Mercury has any atmosphere.1 86 The Law and of the Rhythmic Breath activities restrial. . circuit of the Zodiac in and as seen from the earth it eighty-eight days. Now.

so is it below. in this connection. and fix " the firmly in their minds the names and offices of great main reservoir and conduits of life-force. is the conduit of the solar current (positive). on the right side of the spine. this " was a fa- " Bacon says the ancients in himself." You will understand perfectly then that thePingala. and the Ida. there- Nddis correspond respectively with the sun and the moon and are influenced by their activities. fore. is said wish I knew how many of my readers could answer the question: cipal What are the three prin- Nadis in the physical body? Those who cannot would better re-read Chapter XII. of the lunar current (negative) ." has been made to :< us a living reality. When once your attention is drawn to the fact.Activities of the like Sushumna 187 you to remember." a little world Now. With what does the Sushumna. that most wherever or whenever the Apas Tattva can be isolated. to impart a silvery edge to the human aura. you will constantly come upon proof that to many ancient people miliar truth. and the truth of the old Greek aphorism. the correspond- . it is recogprevalent in Venus nized by I It its glistening silvery whiteness. correspond? In our study of planetary relations and influences. we have traced the correspondence of the organic activities in the human body with the whole solar system. these As it is above. and. in which the two currents meet. styled man. on the left side.

Again giving precedence to known facts. our first clue is that Mercury is in the closest Kosmical rethat Indeed. both actually and symand explains many of the characteristics have puzzled the astronomer. where to look for it ever sees it. in the solar system we must find the Kosmic Sushumna in which the solar and lunar currents meet. No other planet possesses any attributes that connect it with the office of the Sushumna.1 88 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath ence of the constellations of the Zodiac and the planets with all the organs of the human body through its nervous system is but the microcosmic reflection of the vast system of Kosmic vibrations. and influences which legend and fable have conferred bolically. at dawn and at twisystem. there it more important than the Consequently is inconceivable that has not a Kosmic prototype of equal importance to the solar In the gloaming. There is a tra- . in its evoluis nothing of the Sushumna. upon the planet. Therefore. attributes. mic Sushumna. the solar and lunar currents meet in the Koslight. so close is it that only the patient observer who keeps in touch with the movements of the planet and knows when and lation to the sun. this The identification of Mercury as clear Sushumna of the macrocosm makes perfectly and comprehensible all the dignities. it growth and development. In the progress of the tion. its human office soul.

and for a the sun. In the latitude of New York and neighboring States. riscan be seen in the early West of dawn. These neighboring planets were in Scorpio and only two signs to the Southwest. in Virgo. The spectacle was unforgetably beautiful. the unifying element between the several Principles of man as between the Tatt- Now. This beneficial or harmful according as the be have a physical is kept under subjection and subordinated to its divinely planned office as a perfectly fitted vehicle for the soul's activities. During Mercury was a morning star. it its setting. strife the planet arouses is that it is ever impelling upward and resists downward tenden- . It was a reminder. Mercury can be seen in the early twilight just before like period when the planet is ing before the orb of day. 1906. or is given free rein and stifles all higher is interests. for about a fortnight during its greatest Eastern elongation from the sun. weeks of December. that both esoterically and astrologically. the crescent of the waning moon was in conjunction with Mars. Mercury The vas. while Mars and Saturn are thought latter to may close physical sympathy. Mercury and Venus are consid- ered spiritual affinities. also. early risings to enjoy. worth many the first . and was seen in close companionship with Venus.Activities of the Sushumnsj 189 dition that the eyes of Copernicus were never gratified by the sight of this swift solar attendant.

i. Alchemists knew Mercury has to be ever near Isis [the moon] as her minister. is stimulated to an inconceivable my (Six months after this study of Mercury's influences was first set in type. Both the density and the swiftness of Mercury are accounted for. of the atoms in the Tattvas through their closely compacted united currents as they meet in the Sushumnd produces a state of extreme density. of the Sushumnd. Curiously enough. as without Mercury neither Isis nor Osiris [the sun] can accomplish anything in their great work. Though apparently quiesonly on a vaster scale. p. Vol. office When you impulses. I had the extreme gratification of finding the following corroboration of " belief. cent during the moment of conjunction. it is the same in the macrocosm as in the microcosm. the velocity of the vibrations speed. The Law It of the Rhythmic Breath science is Mercury's rod that pricks the conand would ever extend its support in the struggle against wayward fully understand the entire this will be quite plain. 388). by the Tattvic Of course state of Prdna when in the Sushumnd. During concentration. when alone the higher office of the Sushumnd is called into activity. or explained. the quiesThe concentrated energy cence is but seeming." Doctrine. Secret of mercury in a thermometer a perfect symbol of the rise of the in the rise we have .190 cies.

of Prdna. is a hollow canal in the center of the spinal cord. through which. the Thus. or Kundalini. all exaltation of prayer and worship. coiled-up one. This canal the so-called Occult channel to activity. where the residual nervous action the memory of sensations is is stored in the sacral plexus. the point of union between the Pingala and Ida. it is ." " the Mystic Realm of the the path to you see. All aspirations for higher things. it is closed at the base. Often unknowingly. " Undiscovered leads through the Sushumnd.Activities of the vital force in the Sushumna 191 Sushumna. the student has that he is rousing this slumbering it power the is a sensation of warmth in the basic plexus Mulddhdri the Yogi where it is " " and as the soul-governed will concoiled-up trols Prdna and holds it to the ascent through the of . for the state of increased activity and density and vastly increased The velocity is also one of rising temperature. consider. the heat increases. trivialities In ordinary persons who are absorbed in and purely material interests. tend to set free a minute por" tion of this Kundalini. and striking upon the pituitary body (the will-energizer) stimulates to such activity that it in turn kindles the The first hint spiritual fire of the pineal gland. when roused the coiled-up latent Prdna. enter it We in meditation. which we have now specially to spinal Sushumnd. ascends from the sacral plexus to the brain. canal.

and the cross typifies the four elements of the physical. influence and believes none to be arbitrary signs. Everywhere in myth and he is sent as the interpreter and messenger story Even to the understanding and reason of man. we find Mercury accredited as ruling the mind. or gross. which is in agreement with all Occult teaching. Swami Vivekananda says: . as he who begins to search will find. the negative of the Spirit as is the Moon of the Sun." data concerning Mercury's close association with our spiritual natures is practically with- The out limit. plane of activity. or Soul. astrologer Hazelrigg finds all the planetary symbols equally significant with that of Mercury. and Mer- The the varying signs is distinct. the thievish disposition attributed to Mercury sym . called the cury's " in of the Zodiac. In all ancient lore. the reflection. The symbol of the planet expresses the trinity or three in one. ' Wherever there is any manifestation of what is ordinarily called supernatural power or wisdom." divisions. there must have been a little current of Kundalinl which found its way into the Sushumna. Intuitional truths are never discovered elsewhere. There are four elemental triplicities. and by the ardent inventor who wrests Nature's secrets from her vast repositories. the circle representing the Spirit beThe crescent is cause without beginning or end.192 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath traversed by many a rapt enthusiast.

quest " The victory of the unMrs. It is the stifling of pure reason by the exaltation of the human sense-governed mind that produced the rank materialism which has marked recent decades and from which Higher Thought is freeing the race of mankind. His messenger. and to the Hindu as Buddhi. these being for the Greeks and Egyptians the personification of the Divine Intelligence. Kingsford says : For Argus represents the derstanding over fate. merchandise. frequently written Thoth." This corroborates what I have constantly endeavored to make emphatic. same " souls. the chief glories of Hermes was his conof the hundred-eyed Argus. Their god was of a much more material and sordid character than the Greek Hermes with whom they . comes from merx. The Roman name Mercury. the God Thaut.Activities of the Sushumna 193 bolized the facility with which reason and under- The very standing appropriate all knowledge." that is. that the power of human thought guided by reason can change the planetary currents. which denotes. The powers of reason and understandto which Mercury guides us are above mere ing cold intellection. " term thought is said by Anna Kingsford to be the Egyptian equivalent for Hermes. by which we designate the planet. The Spirit was manifested to the Hebrew as Raphlike Hermes called " the physician of ael. One of power of thetstars over the unenfranchised soul.

Thus the soul-directed thought is electrical. commer- god. " to have meant originally the glistening ether. in electric power: Only by the uplift of this conscious direction can we connect with the great Central Dynamo. to a the crafty. the effectual energy of which is gauged by the steadfastness of purpose. chose to They " degrade Hermes * * * Archangel. The more the god merges with the planet and its ensouling Force.194 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath identified him. oftener than not. self a ray . who bears the rod of knowledge by which all things in heaven and earth are measured " (The Perfect Way^ cial p. farther back The more we go more elemental. 367). it- of spiritual powers. the Divine Spirit. discordant activities. the Prdnic currents flow rhythmically and gather force and strength as all the molecules of the remotely mony and tend to move in which means a tremendous gain body yield to the harthe same direction. ple which betrays the truth that the peohad degenerated and become more material. The more " " atmospheric myths are traced the more do they become. Zeus is believed spiritual are all the gods. A concluding word as to practice: When our wills hold our minds in check and thus restrain the scattering of forces through wasteful and." Hindu with their genius spiritualizes its sense-conceptions wonderful readiness.

.Activities of the Sushumna 195 Never forget that the soul-force. which directs it. creating all discord. the mind which is the disturber and disorganizer. when brought under control There is no limit is the agent of our freedom. to the power of thought.

complete the work which I trust first. now. vastly more important. and open to him illimitable resources if he but uses them aright. How many use them aright ? the do. far higher. But alas! This is the crux of the problem. that subtle bonds of rhythmic influence connect every human being with the vast spaces of the universe. study. lest some students have an enis erroneous idea of our object: // No our object develop psychic powers. to already well 196 . .VITAL XVIII CENTERS FOR CONCENTRATION I IT Even to should be very clear to my readers. Desire knowing how does not confer the power and will decide that! IT IS ONLY THROUGH USE THAT KNOWLEDGE BECOMES A HABIT AND THEN A POWER! the purpose of concentration? It is to develop power. not to a foreis cast of which was given in the last chapter It is is.CHAPTER . to develop the best there is in the individual through gaining control of the lower is What Principles every set of this tirely human and using the higher ones latent in But let me say at the outbeing.

it velopment. by controlling which alone we can hope to exercise the power for good only. tion in its phenomena. This once achieved places a power for good under the control of a soul-directed Will that can never fail its possessor in any crisis. the effort to obtain control of the mind begun that wonderful instrument through which the dynamic power of thought manifests. and invites untold misery forms. learned that thought force within these bodies. blocks irretrievably self-conquest and spiritual derestrial plane.Vital Centers for Concentration 197 . the creator of the form of largely determined by the mind's habitual thoughts. Not till we can hold it quiet the mind's useless activities. an obedient servant as it and was designed to be. A certain measure of development or for itself. and the ratio of the vi- . that force active within is in manifold You have is is. of the psychic senses comes as a natural attribute of growing spirituality. in leash. but this is not a real attainment in itself and it varies greatly in degree in dif- and according to how it is emWhen made an end and aim by absorpployed. the activities of mere astral life which may be even more trivial than on this terferent constitutions leads to gross abuse of the powers. can tion we hope to attain the higher reward of concentration of a realization the benedicthe joy of soul-consciousness.

to bring the lower Principles into workWhen we know what the ideal is. Therefore. Then the greatest need of every human is to gain control of the mind. since the mind reflects its vibrations upon the physical plane below. Not until you can control your body through you mind being brought under control. a basic law of nature too long when not vehemently denied. it will be your willing. and put a stop being forever and aye to the discordant hash which the uncontrolled mind contrives to mix out of the or- dinary events and duties of life from hour to hour. these bodies of ours to ease or disease (see Chapter III). THE GOAL IS TO MANIFEST THIS DIVINITY WITHIN BY : . it is absolutely necessary to obtain physical and mental control. ing harmony." The Swami's inspired aphorisms prefatory to : Raja Yoga are of deep significance here " EACH SOUL is POTENTIALLY DIVINE. fulfilling its divinely plan- ned purpose of furthering growth and development instead of hampering it.1 98! The Law of the Rhythmic Breath brations by the plane of its activity. that with every thought. we are moulding ignored. skillful servant. will you be freed from that body's whimsies When you have ! conquered the vehicle (the body). before progress can be made upon the spiritual plane. " as Swami Vivekananda said What remains is to practice the methods of reaching it. Thus it is a demonstrable fact.

uncontrolled many a paradise into purgatory. concentration is the only entrance to the blessed realm of Silence. where we come in touch with the soul of things and thereby find our own souls. that wordless space vibrant with peace. In the unspeakable peace of this precious Silence. planes Moreover. can be con- trolled for governed WILL. or basic plexus. is ever striving to purify us and under the most an influence that lift us to higher of living and thinking. This effort brings us beneficent influence of Mercury. the spinal canal by slow stages from one center to another. well understand now. the . is When this force. good only through and nothing a soul-directed and step- else so hastens the attainment of this mental control the first ping-stone towards the realization of soul-power As you must as the practice of Concentration. EXTERNAL which AND mischievous mind. till rouses the potencies in the brain-centers of real it il- lumination. the peace of exquisitely subtle spiritual force. it is the only method of rous" The Tree of Knowing the Kundalini." This turns NATURE. also called ledge." being the latent Prana. sleeping in every human awakened through concentration it ascends being.Vital Centers for Concentration 199 IN- CONTROLLING TERNAL. gathering strength in every Padma. or stored-up residual sensations in the great root-receptacle.

2OO The Law of the Rhythmic Breath in a conscious rap- world of the senses disappears port with the vaster universe of living thought which needs no words to clothe its meaning. This effect and benefit are the immediate reward for the regular practice of the Held-Breath exercise for Prdndyama. If you but think of lence at every invisible it we are on the verge of Simoment of existence. depends upon ourselves to it. as when cen- tering upon a special plexus or organ. made easier to repeat the experience till it carries us to the full realization of the real subjective self. how high power we shall raise The our consciousness all holding the attention to a given point. It " " is the Knowledge space of the Yogi. more subtle. in which. Remember what I said in an early chapter: The and life-current it is more subtle than radio-activity. At any instant when we can shut out the consciousness of this physical environment we open the avenues of that consciousness to this inner silent world. that they escape cognizance by our grosser sense-perceptions. teeming with activities so infinitely finer. the force of Prdna. Its omnipres- ence laps us round about as the Universe of the and inaudible. therefore. accelerates the velocity of the Tattvic vibrations and. through the polarization of the vital currents greatly increased power is generated and the . and the importance Every time of we experience attain it. the way the is is incalculable.

gains steadin is and flexibility. ing more and more As you progress. The derived from the exercise is in exact ratio success of the student in holding the current mengood beginning tally to the designated center. All harsh.Vital Centers for Concentration 201 benefit to the whole nervous system is energized. subtle are the vibrations. and the voice mentality so intimately associated with our gains sweetness and fullness of tone. uneven. All mental effort made and the memory is quickened. In concentration the we develop forces to power of higher still higher power on higher planes of activity. and insight into the mental activities of your being. With regard these varying planes. evidencing the increasing harmony of the life. you will receive irrefutable proof that the spirit brings out power wherever there is is it is focused. and strident tones can thus be overcome. swifter. gaincontrol over the physical. for the brain apfull share of the energy. please remember that every one is positive to the next below and negative to the one above and that the higher they are the finer. A is thus made its propriates iness mental control. and more . easier and more fruitful. the most important centers upon which to concentrate are the sacral and the . When the need a state of physical discord and to purify and harmonize the Tattvic vibrations on the physical plane as well as to obtain mental control.

Shall it be a lawless ruler? here is the most prolific Right . saneness. for. consists of five vertebrae. and their control by a soul- governed Will other influences. and wholesomeness of our desires. which is intimately connected with the ninth and tenth cranial nerves. and proclaims it a dominating center of Tejas activity. the pituitary body (high up back of the throat). the harmonious activity of Tejas in these vital organs depends upon the purity. of course. This is. is In man the sacrum. whence this Tattva's stimulating vibrations speed to all the organs in this part of the No other Tattva responds so instantly to a body. sacral plexus is so-called because situated in the sacrum. and This shape conforms shelters. Desire prompts the Will to action. or to a glance from a speaking eye. bone. Tejas is regnant in the optic nerves. for we all are and become what our desires mould. the pineal gland. Therefore. affects the It is human life the difference beyond all between aspir- ing to be Godlike. and yielding to be the shuttlecock of the physical senses. containing the dorsal part of the pelvis. and that core of the brain. remember.2O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath solar plexuses. to the basic plexus which it thought. as behind every thought is desire. a composite bone formed of the union The of the vertebrae between the lumbar and the coccygeal regions of the spine. the turning point in life. or sacred triangular.

to Pisces ruling the feet. it the sower of disturbance. we find the clue to these close re- lations of organic life sympathy which affect human and character is tion Scorpio ercises The constellaso profoundly. anatomist.Vital Centers for Concentration 203 source of evil. This gland is most intimately associated with the arteries and nerves. Now thought. It is easier far to drift is with desire. how little the illustration ! signifies to the majority of mankind Yet the con- nection is deeply significant. Fa- miliar as it is. The familiar figure of man in the almanacs shows the commonly assigned influence of the zodiacal signs upon different parts of the body. pituitary body. once for all. the direction of these stellar influences is downward from Aries. earthy. situated near the extremity of is the spinal column. and to a certain de- . like that of the spleen. and pineal gland. still is Scorpio remains a mystery to the " " of one of the houses Mars. In the Zodiac the path of discord. but know. assigned to the coccygeal gland (also known as Luschka's gland). governing the head. under the influence of Sagit- tarius (next East of Scorpio as seen in the Heavens) is either above or below desire exactly accord- If these are ing to the direction of our thoughts. the symbol of desire because it ex- a paramount influence upon the physical This activity center where desires are generated. though. of the earth. but its exact function.

ethereal magnetism which exhilarates the whole body. and that in the contact of the feet with Mother Earth the flow of pure Prithivi vibrations is greatly stimulated. Accepting governing the body by reason and understanding we develop the power to employ all its mysterious reflects its power upon desire in a vertical ray above as in the physical Zodiac it reflects it forces for good.2O4 gree The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath is natural. You have learned that the soles of the feet are centers of Prithivic activity. thus overcoming the downward and outward flow of his activities and emo- . normal. By controlling his desires through the he who power of thought has never tried to dreams much easier than man enters the upward. and healthful. This Tattvic emanation received from the earth is an extremely subtle. within is man the that Sagittarius is above Scorpio. is The still guide to both paths in the Zodiac. Whether the elemental forces which develop as this subtle Tattva ascends and stimulates and mingles with Tejas shall be purely physical or shall be transmuted into purer and higher principles depends upon its use or abuse. and that Pisces the abstract symbol of the will and influencing it from from the guidance of Mercury and below. is circular. notice particularly crocosm. spiritual path. corresponding exactly with that of the maIn this. For Occult spiritual Zodiac which.

will is at the mercy of desire and The moment but strengthens its evil intents. which directs and controls desire. but the more effective resistance of poise. and its reflection transmutes desire to loftier aims. They demand their cor- not the resistresponding measures of resistance. refuses to be swayed by impulses. for Will and desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing. therefore. Be not anxious if at first when trying to concentrate and enter the Silence a multitude of thoughts . ance of struggle. thought. its by the proper exercise of our Will that we accomplish all things on the higher planes and free our souls from physical chains. is accomplished. ensuring the calm spirit that commands reason and. the small frictions of life are just as important if allowed to do their work of discord as seemingly more important matters. character. recognizes its own agency. and gains the mastery.Vital Centers for Concentration tions to things purely physical 205 through the stimulus of his sense perceptions. Notice also with care that it is not the will but thought which must first be employed to control Until this desire and give it an upward impulse. It is Thus in all this overcoming we are building And the petty trials. shaping destiny. can meet the annoyance with wise judgment. the Will ascends to higher plane.

It is the beginning of They will surdiscipline to watch these vagaries. assume an easy. influence of the Zodiac upon other vital cen- showing what is gained by concentration upon them.and mind-destroyers. that is). You will self are above and superior to the mind. But especially dur- ing periods of practice should attention be given to the absolute freedom of the spine and chest which should form an erect support for the neck and head To twist or crook the poised in line above them. and next will come the calm and confidence derived from consciousness of power to check and control the whole unruly tribe of trouble-makers and peace.206 flit The Law of the Rhythmic Breath through the mind. is not gained in a day. . will be fully explained as we continue this study of the inter-relations of man and the Universe. This. irregular. . is especially important in the Held-Breath exercise for as the object in view is to obtain control of Prana. erect posture This (not "slumping" nor lounging. nor is it the reward of The ters. the region of the principle Nddis through which the currents flow must be free from all conThese lessons ought to have constraint or strain. separate yourself from it. however. vinced everyone already that at all times any pressure upon the spinal column is an iniquitous menace to the very reservoir of life. In all practice. haphazard practice. but you will soon realize that you yourprise you.

just as electric wires. if crossed and tangled. raise the mischief 1 .Vital Centers for Concentration 207 spine during meditation or when Prana in different plexuses will not concentrating the merely defeat the purpose but may cause disturbance.

all recognition of the value of the best. The internal man is formed in the image of the whole Kosmos. God's plan of perfection for the race can never be thwarted no matter how blindly we go 208 astray. is the struggle of these potentialities for recognition and for opportunity to develop. Every zodiacal sign the geometrical symbol of a great truth and fundamental law of existence. and the germ of correspondence with every principle. If we would . and dissatis- faction with anything short of that best. striving for excellence. even on the material plane. is in every human being.CHAPTER XIX THE CONNECTION OF THE ZODIAC WITH VITAL CENTERS are now prepared to appreciate the YOU ter is significance of the statement that the constellations of the Zodiac severally reflect every stage of the involution of the Spirit into matand its evolution out of it. from the lowest to the highAll aspiration and est. for it corresponds with successive stages in racial development through its connection with some physical center and the abstract principle which that center influences.

The right use of the power of thought is the medium of adjustment. There is a divine discontent that spurs us onward and upward. When replace an it thought enters the mind promptly with a good one. the highest. folly. and work with the law of constant unfoldment and developing improvement. and trains desire to long for You thus cultivate receptivity to it and choose it. the best. but far from being incompatible with poise and confidence and trust it is furthered by these and it is wide as the poles asunder from fret and worry and anxiety. coming evils in short which purely physical or material liv- Our problem spiritual self. and the purest. And at the same time it strengthens the mind to admit only the good. to harmonious relations with his inner is is the only path to the overall the of temptations. and disease. we must recognize the Truth of Being. to adjust the outer man. for this ing generates. if the evil be of that nature. I wish to impress upon every reader the over- . . and are constantly refining and harmonizing the vibrations in every sphere of your being. the physical self.The Zodiac's Influence Within 209 shorten the period of our probation and trial. and we choose for ourselves what use shall be made of it. It is the quickest method of shunting the mind to another track and of shutting the door between you and temptation. This is much better evil than to engage in a struggle to resist evil.

To make these physical tenements receptive to the subtle vibrations of higher planes of activity that is higher human development we cannot be too careful concerning the materials in all these varied forms which they are constantly assimilat- Let not a day pass that you do not aspire for and best things in the mental and the " for more spiritual life. the highest ." and for steadfastness of purpose in pursuing it.210 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath realizing individual reperfection of the physical expression. the soul's medium of our power to steadily improve and purify these bodies of ours through the renewing materials we It is a significant sign of the times supply them. that Congress has at last passed a Pure Food bill. For years. ing. The world pure at large needs to recognize that pure air and pure the peothoughts as well as pure environment and things forming our associations and mouldple ing our tastes are even more important than what we shall eat and drink. highly protected interests have defeated obtain legislation for this protection of the people. Light on the Path. It is in whelming importance of sponsibility for the body. But foods and drinks are not enough. but a few stout hearts have kept up all efforts to the fight till they roused such force of public opinion to support them that legislators no longer dared defy completely the will of the people.

for it stimulates every plexus as it passes through it. Master " Chakras which are said to govern and rule these nerve-plexuses in the body. and in the overcoming of the physical. and herein lies the supreme importance of the special exer- Concentration by means of which we gain power to rouse the Kundalini. coiled-up energy through the Sushumna. stations. or sacral.The Zodiac's Influence Within 211 remembering always that the Path is within! in your choice of every thought and act. to " In the head are seven the pineal gland. This force of supernormally pure and subtle vibrations reacts upon the whole nervous system. Exactly in the proportion that the Kundalini is raised in the Sushumna the power of the current increases. Along the line of the Sushumna are ranged the " lotuses " of the seven padmas. were. in the path of progress from the physical to the spiritual. or Yogi. and also gathers to itself a tremendous increase from the essence or energy of the successive plexuses. and raise the la" " tent. which correspond with the prinas it cipal nerve-plexuses from the basic. vastly increasing the power (through refining the . the opening of which even a little way marks a discises in the tinct advance in spiritual and mental power. The parts of the body through which the higher Principles operate lie in juxtaposition to the spine or are immediately connected therewith.

and gaining force as it ascends. physical chains forged through the development of individupward arc of evolution. at the parting of the If brought under a soul-governed Will. Principles. the divine to the release of the soul from its by sense-perceptions. uality to the quarternary. marking the immense evolution from mere animal life to the Sagittarius is development of conscious mentality. vital force which we know as Prdna. deep. corresponds the with and is the influence which develops life. The thought-prin- ciple. But the form which that life-principle shall mould depends upon the character of our thoughts. leads the life. mental A image should be formed of the upward flow of the current. vital Leo. the zodiacal house of the sun. and is under the influence of Capricornus. slow rhythmic breathing should be so established that it will take care of itself. it ways. fluence of Sagittarius. but it is its opposite and complement. Individuality has its physical seat in the spine back of the heart. on the same plane with Leo (life).212 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath vibrations) of every ganglion and strengthening and stimulating the zodiacal centers of the higher In this practice for Concentration. develops under the inIn the circle of the Zodiac. and it stands. as explained in the last chapter. as you have learned. You must endeavor to both feel and see it rising in the Sushumnd in obedience to your command. always recognized as possessing a .

a man. resolving them into operation a higher power. where. with Tejas. it in the high coun- The correspondence of Leo with the body is through the solar plexus and the heart. and both come under the temperunites ing." you recognizing his lack of development in the Occult center of Capricornus. therefore. creases. welding influence of Apas. the three Tatt- uas which predominate in our terrestrial lives mingle most closely. Its won " for it the titles of dominating influence has " " abdominal brain and king brain. as individuality inthe constellation rules the knees. These . " He . claims pre-eminence as the most vital It is the largest of the great sympathetic plexuses. Capricornus is line of the manifested.The mysterious universe. The solar plexus (also called epigastric plexus) is to the nervous system what the heart is to the vascular system . courage keeps pace with cil-chamber of the heart. back of the stomach and in front of the aorta. it center in the body. ficent restraint Remember the solvent and con- tracting properties of Apas. or visible On this gross plane of the physical man is When you say of are unconsciously weak-kneed." In this life-center. and is situated in the upper part of the abdomen. Zodiac's Influence Within 213 on the boundary organizing power. act with bene- upon the two others therefore. and exercise the one upon the other that restraint which secures their harmonious coin Prithivi here physical activities. con- .

The physical correspondence of this constellation with that part of the spinal cord situated between Reference has already been made the shoulders. center upon which to concentrate for relief from any disturbance of the digestive function. You must now have learned past forgetting that our bodies are the fields of marvellously subtle activities which. diac. is to the mystic relations between Apas (water) and the soul. Next above Capricornus is in the circle of the Zo- the zodiacal influence of the soul. All self-sacrifice and is high principle self-forgetfulness in devotion to a manifestation of the soul. by reflection and transmutation from one plane to another lower one. It is that principle of universal love which makes the whole world kin. are gradually precipitated into the visible form that constitutes the . and in the garhumanity it is the real. immortal Self.214 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK centration effect in upon the solar plexus has an immediate calming and purifying the nerves and re- It is the most important storing the equilibrium. ment of the Spirit. whether gastric or intestinal. which must precede all realization of its conquest oneness with infinite life and with power. Only by such exercise does the soul come into conscious a government of its own individual kingdom. Soul is that Principle in all things which relates the visible to the invisible. Aquarius. and this makes still clearer the bond be- tween the two.

are so intimate that the control of one indispensable for the control of the other. and is fortunate when it does not suffer physical weakness and discord as a .The physical self. wastes an incalculable force daily and hourly in ungoverned thinking and idle talking. you are told that the speed of the spirillae " " several hundred trillion within the atoms is vibrations per second. and honestly believes it has no time to think purposefully. for the mind really moulds the body to moment through the instant effect emotion upon the vibratory currents every active therein. spheres within spheres. and can make them whatever you choose! The relations of mind and body is as you must cer- tainly recognize by this time. you know that these Tattvic vibrations can be evil as well as beneficent. Also. which are beneficent or evil accord- from moment its of ing to the direction given them by habitual thoughts. The with ordinary every-day purely utilitarian life which is absorbed the life occupations. the fact may help you to understand why intense emotion thrills the body so in- When stantaneously and is capable of killing or curing according to its nature. and that thought is the dynamic power which controls the vibrations. These activities are wheels within wheels. Zodiac's Influence Within 215 But never is there any separation. which is allowed to drift.

Never allow the body to become tense and strained during concentration. and even colds (following mental depression) have no other origin than talk direct which. unwaveringly to I think it must be clearly understood now that these exercises in Concentration are not to be con- sidered from a purely utilitarian standpoint. waxing Into controversy.2 1 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath and speedy consequence. develops irritation. ing . It is a development. and avoid gazing fixedly at any object as a help in centering the mind. focal adjustment. Many headaches. . while downward-flowing currents are physical. on a higher plane. heated excitement and unhappiness. and with an upward direction of currents. impairing their power of As directed in an early chapter. and when the immediate purpose of the exercise is to restore physical harmony. confine con- sciousness the inward gaze as far as possible the chosen center. a remouldgreater than that. as these are psychical and spiritual. it is much better to close the eyes when concentrating. You its are now at a stage in this study of Self and forces where you can readily understand that exercises in Concentration should always conclude with concentration upon the higher centers. attacks of indigestion. of the whole character. the No the reward is far gain in physical well-being. The practice (frequently commended) strains and injures the optic nerves.

and a source of unvarying courage and confidence in every perplexity and emergency. to activities subliminal as well as conscious that affect for great good ourselves and all who come within our en- vironment.The Zodiac's Influence Within 217 strengthening and giving firmness to every good quality. to greater usefulness. Thus we are moulding the Self to loftier purpose. . habitual mental state. and disclosing talents and abilities before Harmony and serenity become the unsuspected.

to open this gate- way for the process refines the 218 . No nerves is method of purifying and energizing the known to Western science that in any re- spect approaches the efficacy of the exercises for Prdndydma. In the Sushumnd man bridges the abyss between the physical It is and spiritual over the psychic realm. but also the vehicle of expression for all activities.CHAPTER XX THE CROWN OF CONCENTRATION far all the explanations concerning exercises and discipline for concentration have SO necessarily given prominence to the physical plane. and because the physical is the lowest and grossest medium in the scale of human development. and from their effect upon the vibrations. because in we must know our mediums of ac- order to use them correctly and benetivity ficially. only through the complete mastery of our thoughts and their conscious direction to the highest and best that we are able to the inner senses . and therefore the one which we must first learn to control. they prepare the physical conditions most favorable for success in higher concentration.

which it Conis to it non-existent. knower." and ' a vastly higher condition. and effectually blocks the development of higher Principles. want of affinity in vibrations is the Therefore there are no limitations to only bar. va" The Unconsubliminal. embraces all space. Passing downward and outward it brings deterioration of character." Ignorance or choice forge their own limitations of condition or state." riously described as " The Subconscious. As long as we permit our desires to dwell upon lower phy- best is commonly sical pleasures this gateway remains closed. supernormal seems to identify sciousness really most clearly and aptly. and just as every unused muscle or tightly bound organ in the body deteriorates through the stagnation thus induced. not lower. would entreat you to keep this basic fact ever before you as both a warning and a guide: The law of growth and development is based upon acI and the form of the activity upon the use No growth is possible to which we devote it. Thus this normal self which we know the consciousness of the " a person of many limitations because failing to utilize its latent powers. so also do untivity. without use." As it is scious Mind. .The Crown of Concentration 219 vibrations of normal consciousness so that they are attuned to those of the supernormal state. the thought-power needed to open it being wasted and dissipated in the world of externality.

sources of power undreamed-of are opened to us. The keenness of these on the subtle planes where alone they act is another incontestable proof of the building power this concentration .22O used The Law faculties of the Rhythmic Breath of the human mind deteriorate. our wills with our real selves can we have any conception of the might of the invisible into whose realms we are gradually and gently led through of psychic power and consequent development of psychic senses. and thus it is with every latent quality or power. and of ditions of activity a will-power which becomes in its every exercise a Not till we thus unite manifestation of soul-force. Activity in a center quickens the sensitiveness of that center to receive impressions and to deThe spiritual nature velop its latent powers. It waits only the unlocking of its secret chamber through com- of desire and searching intelligence. is developed through the increased activity of the soul when thus freed. the ethical exerof a discriminating will. cise The clear realization fields by the conscious self of con- usually veiled by subconsciousness. within all is striving for unfoldment. the strong-willed govern their desires through Internal choice. while some powers remain ever latent from utter failure to exercise them. The weak-willed are governed by their desires excited mand by external objects. In the heart-silence to which concentration leads.

so intense reality that you discriminate textures and substances as if in actual contact with them. promptly responding by presenting to consciousness the spiritual aroma of any favorite flower. throbbing life. always mysteriously linked with memory and subtly uniting us with the invisible. is the development of the sense of touch to a marIt thus velously delicate rapport with the mind. to all abstract concepts whatsoever. of imparts things as of persons. sweet flowerodors and aromatic pines and balsams which pen- . The emotional effect of the sense of smell and the marvelous reactionary power of memory to stimulate it may be accounted for by its anatomical seat gland. that the first of the psychic senses to develop is the enjoyment of the spiritual aromas of Nature. absent friend the cordial handclasp or loving touch upon the hair as vividly as if you stood face to face. increases in sensitiveness to the stimulant The of suggestion. through wise we can consciously enter the higher planes. moulding something. Never its idle. sense of smell also.The Crown of the of Concentration 221 always direction imaging faculty. in close association with the pineal Not surprsing is it. therefore. and can feel the presence of an the really vital. One of the earliest signs of progress in in refining over- and purifying the vibrations coming and in the unfoldment of the higher Principles.

of holding consciousness to in the exercise the fixed contemplation of the force circulating in the Sushumnd till it rises to the pineal gland and rouses it to activity. and the vitalcurrent rises in the Sushumnd. Thus psychic evolution It is is exactly the reverse of physical evolution.222 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK in is etrate consciousness unpreparedly and where the physical vehicle of the odor places is absent. to recall with the vividness of physical pleasThese subtle esure any delicious food flavors. that the Yogi. in Swami " Becomes en rapport Vivekananda's words with the astral light and the universal mind and All that is thus is able to see the whole Kosmos. the nervous system. and densest It was the the ascension of the spiral and reflects its opposite. by the last last sense to Tattva. Corresponding with taste is the psychic power to absorb and enjoy the finer essences of Prdna. be evolved. ulated. we have released this we Prdna from its bondage to matter that is. succeed in rousing the Kundalinl. Prithivi." known of the invisible universe has been learned in : When Physiological facts are these: way. Its corresponding physical sense will entirely stim- you remember. over which its currents normally flow and in doing this have refined the vibrations to a higher plane to which it carries Con- sciousness with it. Thus we release the mind from . the earth vibration. and sences are the nectar It is and ambrosia of the gods.

Dr. and in wireless is restrictions of the physical senses. and it is of interest to the student of the Tattvas to learn that of its two sorts of cells. the nerve-wires. Blavatsky is my auth- ority." and " a it recognized by scientists as vestigial . Her corroborated Sajous. The same I cipal is employed is The now pineal gland the telegraphy " Divine Eye. for stating that the connection between them is physiological as well as spiritual. The structure of the pituitary body identical with that of the pineal gland. Philadelphia. rocosmic correspondence of this gland is with Aries. who announced the startling theory that one of the least studied glands [the pituitary body] is the most important of " of the millions in the human body. structure representing an unpaired eye " that is. those of sharp. irregular form contain The macgranules of yellow or orange pigment. Oliver Wendell Holmes the "third eye. yet est connection is almost slight- no can be traced between the two cen- ters by anatomists." After four- ." described this mysterious organ as a small mineral in the core of the brain. assertions concerning their importance were in 1903 by the discoveries of Dr." Quantities of nerve fiber pass through the organ.The Crown its of Concentration 223 from the prin- physical chains. however. deposit of grape-like masses of crystalline matter " in the part where Des Cartes placed the soul. and consciousness is there enthroned. Mme.

Buddhi needs . and awakening that dormant center set all glowing with pure Akdshic This is the psycho-physiological illustration of two organs on the physical plane. because the glands are agents for the absorption of oxygen and its transmission in another form to the lungs. which are respectively.224 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath teen years of research devoted especially to the study of the office or function of the least under- stood glands in the body. the difference between the lobes is that one is positive and the other negative] is vitally concerned in the preservation of health. Mme. Dr. cance. [To become conscious on this plane. the vibrations strike the pineal gland. you with greater signifi- Concerning the connection between the pituitary body and the pineal gland. When this discovery will strike you study the sheaths of the body. the arc of pulsation from the pituitary body mounts upward more and more until. Under abnormal conditions of concentration or exaltation. It is as regular as the heart beat. " the concrete symbols of the metaphysical concepts called Manas [mind] and Buddhi [Soul]. just as when an electric current strikes some solid object. Blavatsky states that an Adept can see a golden aura pulsating in both centers when the subject is in a normal condition. energy. Sajous believed he could demonstrate that the anterior lobe of the pituitary body [of course.

and physical harmony. and the Future. but once the sixth sense has awakened the seventh the light which radiates from this seventh sense illuminates the fields of infinitude. Space and Time. " and the seat of genius. has established the fact that the pineal gland is the chief organ of spirituality. with a steady gain in these day by day. Always. it becomes the magical Sesame which under the stimulus of his purified will opens to him the secrets of the macrocosm. the more rapid the vibrations of the mind-stuff whose reflection is mirrored upon the physical plane.The Crown of the differentiated fire Concentration 225 of Manas. mental power. insight. This supreme achievement. the Past a brief space of time. too. is not the reward of all. aim defeats the realization of higher But all faithful and regular practice brings its immediate return in serenity. and increasing strength. the purer the Any selfish states of consciousness. and confidence. Know. For man becomes Present. as tangible and definite as any experiments. thoughts. It is the concrete sym" bol because latent within this crystalline center are the potencies of Buddhi. the finer. To the faithful earnest student. disappear and become for him the Thus scientific experience. nor can it be gained by any without unfaltering purpose. that spiritual consciousness cannot ." omniscient. however.

and next to sweep the . see the vision. desire intensely. faith. enduring rewards. cannot meditate till concentration we have brought the medthrough ium." resolved that nothing shall bar one's penetrating to the innermost radiant center of being the Liv- and ascending to the highest. patient devotion to the lofty purpose of union with the highest. and without striving To ing for it none can succeed. and especially the self-discipline of Boundless restraining all irritation or depression. The first the mind successful stage is to be able to hold to a single point. most Temple subtle plane. severing. Thus concentration is the moulding of the organ. centration. By concentration.226 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath It can be won only by perbe taken by assault. It is Meditation is the crown of con- only in meditation that we reach the heart of anything. and imagine centrally. other investment of time or labor returns so soulsatisfying. the mind. It requires effort and con- tinuous effort. ing comprehensible. one must " and hopthink in- wardly. latent soul-power is made manifest and definite. cheerfulness and happiness create those harmonious vibrations that prepare the lower sheaths to reflect the higher. and release subtle forces to No pass freely from one medium to another. to the steadfast state of submission We and purpose. meditation is its exto our will ercise to great ends. the diffused.

through aspiration it alert yet not anxious. each link in the chain. where. upon which. the result is not concentration but stupor! This is the misthe stumbling-block in many paths. but if consciousness be permitted to dwell upon this plane. as Annie Besant says " Peace and strength and force flow into the passivity. waveless " a clean tablet lake of Swami Vivekananda. literally to fix the at" This is the tention upon nothing.The Crown of Concentration 227 surface clean of any object. It must concentrate to a single point." it is necessary to quell all the distractions of irrelevant ideas with which the senses and untrained minds commonly make havoc of lives. must be Consciousness must ascend. risand taking its place with the precision of well-trained soldiers. activity The subtle vibrations called into work through the germs of the powers you . all effort Thus it is a state of ! highest activity. The duty cannot sleep only danger incurred in the exercise is from The master on excessive zeal. These most certainly must be reduced to a state of passivity. we can pursue a single train of thought. : soul. by the law of causation which is ing into consciousness also a law of rhythm. Do not confound concentration with a state of In order to reach the plane of pure meditation which opens the channels for an influx of divine power. hence the confusion. take. having brought the mind-stuff state into a of perfect quiescence.

and. are investigating your own kingdom of consciousness. but the curious investigator who experiments with this system of unfoldment and evolution is cautioned that the mental attitude with which the study is pursued affects most profoundly the results. in the difficulties you en- counter. within you must endeavor to center all your con- Give no recognition to insistent sense- Not by perceptions. Do not dwell upon sciousness. a mysterious realm that will open out gradually. but by steadfast affirmation of . That attitude easily passes into anxiety and It is to the cheerfully expectant disappointment. for that implies recognition. like these germs atomic delicate. Let your greatest interest be in the method. The earnest student needs no admonition. you Remember that you evolve in overcoming them. the expedients. that all great boons come.228 . possibilities. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath all life in its incipiency. denial of what obtrudes persistently. ignore everything external. Be not too keen for results. or any lack of confidence acts effectively to fits inhibit the realization of the bene- Trust and hopefulness open the chansought. Practice extremely should always stop short of spirillse are brain-fatigue. nels for their fulfillment. disclosing resources. The poison of doubt. and talents wholly unsuspected. and the ingenuity. seek to develop. It is things external.

The Crown of
what you seek



you reach the goal of en-

complete abstraction from the material, The forces that ingather 'during visible plane.
such concentration are commonly wasted in prodigal outward radiation; for there is more spendthrift thinking than there is spendthrift waste of

money. Not till the psychic force which is commonly squandered so thoughtlessly and lavishly is gathered in and concentrated in various centers does the normal consciousness realize the extent to

which the power can be controlled, or the energy which can be thus generated.

Above all, during the exercise of concentration, mind should not be permitted to dwell for an
upon the
anxieties, vicissitudes, or


ances of the day.

annoyshould be lifted to the conthe law of the perstage of the subin the Silence,

sciousness of eternal peace,
fectly adjusted



jective, interior self

which we reach


that most closely connected with normal conwhere the effects of habitual thoughts and acts are garnered and reproach or comfort us

according to their nature; and

in the


are able to


this self-examination

degree that with ab-

solute candor
is it

and freedom from bias or prejudice, Do not tarry here; waste no time in regret; give only such recognition as arms you against repetition of that which harms. Harmonious thoughts alone can mould a harmonious
helpful to us.


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

body, and desire for things spiritual can alone give the real self opportunity to grow and to evolve its
inherent power.

deeply significant truth that the regular observance of periods for Concentration produces
It is a


and mental conditions that favor such


velopment beyond any other


discipline or

Only during introspection, after comwithdrawal from the world of the senses, has the soul-life an opportunity to strengthen itself through association with things spiritual and subjective, instead of material and objective. Every

such exercise of the soul-life refines and purifies
the vibrations and reflects its increasing strength and purity upon the physical tabernacle.

For, mystery of mysteries it is into the realm of creation that meditation carries us, where we feel

the dawning of a creative spirit in ourselves; and realize beyond question or faintest doubt that we,
too, can share in that higher life,



are a

part of


and can manifest our individual part



of the most significant and deepest truths of life, of Nature, of the Universe, fundais, that there is correspondence

The stummental correspondence everywhere. bling-block of science has been its separation of man, the observer, from the objects of his study
crowning work of creation, is an epitome of it, bearing to its component parts the same relations that the atoms of his body bear to one another.

and research; for

he, the




for us
us, for


from the



separate ourselves are a part of it, and

bear the closest relationship to

its manifold forms and manifestations. The soul, the connecting link between the body and its Creator, is the medium through which all consciousness of that Divinity and our close connection with the unchanging

source of





the question



told that everything, all activity, visible thing, is the result of Tattvic vibraevery tions; and that our physical bodies are gross

You have been



The Law of


Rhythmic Breath
of their ceaseless permu





gross the sense of being the antipodes, or direct opposite a visible effect, of the most sublimated or subtle,

distinction comminglings. The used in this connection always with

through a succession of ever coarsening vibrations

forming denser matter, of invisible forces; forces of so tremendous energy that the average mind is as yet incapable, wanting any standard of comparWhat ison, of realizing their power and effect. have already learned concerning the bonds of you

sympathy established by the Tattvas has prepared you for the consideration now of all the links in the chain of causation, the analysis of which will enable you to answer in fullest detail and incontrovertibly the question:





and correspondence? question is answered
All this


answering which the


through study of the Self, a septenary compound of Principles which link the microcosm to the macrocosm by the same septenary chain through and by which all phenomena The human body conissue from the noumenon. sists of seven vehicles of expression, sheaths,


bodies, or Principles, as they are variously desigThe lowest of these in degree of density nated.

the physical body, an aggregation of cells compounded by the grossest vibrations of the Tattvas;



could not exist without molecules, nor

The Sequence




molecules without atoms; and just as every process from the exterior to the interior of the cell is a

gradation of refining motion, to forms and vibrations too subtle for the comprehension of man, so

the structure of the

human body.



sequence of numbers forges the links in this numbers ever repeating, ever reiterat-






the primary by the Rhythmic Law Logoi emanating from the First Cause. As from this First Cause, which is Unity (the Creator, Brahman) everything in the manifested world proceeds, the basic Truth is that the Law of Unity


the keystone of the arch supporting, defining,

and limiting all other laws and their activities. But since manifestation implies change, how does this Law of Unity act? Every act proceeds from the power of thought, an impelling influence, which is Spirit in action. God thought, and instantly the vibrations of that thought

for us the
in its

manifestation of Force

began working


or opposite, the


Principle of the


geneous, are many names.

Mula-prakriti; or Pradhdna; homosubstance for which there
It suffices

for clearest under-

standing, however, to recognize it as the negative phase of Spirit, and the root of matter, which is al-

ways negative to Spirit. Thus even Unity in action must have two phases


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath



and existence being unthinkable, otherand these two aspects of the First Cause

are necessarily of different character, opposite poles the one to the other, hence give rise to diversity

Unity; whence arises the law of affinity, or sym" Therefore, pairs of oppopathy, in opposites. " are to be held in mind as the basis of all sites
activities, all

of numbers,

change, all progress, and the beginning the duad, without which the Holy

were impossible. Affinity is the Love Principle which builds all worlds, while its oppoThe opposite of unity is disite, hate, destroys. versity, and the product of their interaction is a the Trinity, the unit which differs from them,
three in one, or three aspects of the Primary Cause.


very beginning of Kosmic manifestation was an unfolding of this three-fold power, the Trinity,

which was latent in Unity. To put this in simple terms of every day life which should speak to


heart in a voice that will forever echo

the truth: Father, mother, and child are forever reiterating, reproducing the Primary activity of




These aspects are defined in Principles as Will, the Will to do, the WisWisdom, and Activity,


to conceive, the Power to act. created things are inherent in this


ideas of


of Supreme Unity, which


we recognize as the First the expression or Voice of God, who


Sequence of Numbers


spoke the Universe into existence; for the

ing vibrations are the Holy Spirit or creative medium. This First Logos was seven- fold, and differentiated into the seven Logoi, or creative potencies, (the Seven Spirits, or gods, below the Trin-

corresponding to the vowels of speech, and acting through the septenary of vowel-sounds.








throughout Nature. " Book of In the
Vol. I.),
it is


(see Secret Doctrine,


This was the army of the


The Divine Septenary. . These . are called spheres, triangles, cubes, lines, and modellers." You will recognize these forms as identical with the Tattvas,



shows you that from

the beginning of manifestation God geometrized. The Harmony of the Spheres, Pythagoras' " Voice

of Nature,"


composed of these voices of the

Logoi, which correspond with the seven tones of the musical scale. They are the seven heavens, " sounded each one vowel, which, or angels, who

combined together, formed a complete doxol"

the Sound whereof, being carried down to " became the creator and parent of all things earth, The forces thus set in mothat be on earth."


tion are the Seven Hierarchs of conscious divine







In Hindu mythology, this stage of evoluEnergy. " the creation of the gods," the tion is known as


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

These personified forces sons of Fohat, or Force. are the positive aspects of the Tattvas, the negative phases being the Shaktis of the Hindu Sacred


Seven Primal Light.
lized as the

" the Logoi must be recognized also as the " Great Rays from, the Holy Spirit, or
It is these


Elohim or Seven

seven Forces, symbo" Spirits of God

the lower Sephiroth of the Kabala which define the limits to the links in the chain of causation, establishing seven planes of manifestation, corre-

sponding each with


primal Ray and



sound, and differentiated the one from the others by the character of its vibrations; that is, their

form and


or number per unit of time


The Western mind



idea of the latent

sound and consequently in words, numpower and musical tones. But number underlies bers, all form and guides sound. All life is manifested in numerical proportions and rhythmical motion. Motion, ceaseless motion is a condition of all existence, and form determines its effect; but sound with its rhythm and accent, of which number is the expression, moulds the form. Thus, the Voice of God the vibrations of sound shaped the First Logos which contained in itself the germs
of the succeeding seven Logoi.

perhaps, fortunate that


are forced to


Sequence of



employ the Sanskrit nomenclature for the Tattvas;
because Sanskrit being a pure, primitive tongue,
rich in

onomatopoetic words like our cool, fiery, There is great probabilrustling, brilliant, scurry. ity that the names of the Tattvas bear a metrical relation to their signification, quality, and action on
the gross plane of matter. Hence it is very important that they be correctly pronounced. To facilitate this, the accepted phonetic spelling (that adopted

by the Sanskrit scholars who appreciate the need) has been strictly followed; and to give further aid a glossary of all the Sanskrit words it has been necessary to use is appended to this book. The marvellous building and formative power in sound has always been recognized in Hindu religion and philosophy, and it has led the East Indian people to have an unshakable faith in the potency of their most sacred Word. They believe the manifestating Word of God is Om (Aum},
and, being


in its

essence," that

pronunciation and triple expresses every power of

generation, preservation, and destruction; that is, correspondence with their Trimurti (Trinity) Brahma, the creator; Vishnu, the preserver; and " all one in different aspects." Shiva, the destroyer; Although there are hundreds of words in different languages signifying God, there must be some root thought, generalization, or common ground from which all the symbols spring; and that root


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

" the primitive idea," reasons the Hindu, thought, " should be the common symbol." He, therefore, seeks his fundamental in a root sound, asking himiself first,



and " sound?


sounds are uttered by the human " What must have been the first




larynx, and the palate as a sounding board. is there any word which contains in itself the basis

The Now,

pronounced home, prolonging the consonant and holding the voice to one key) is such a word, and the only one. Analyzing its " the first letter, A, is the root triple essence,"
like o in on, not like o in



sounds ?


A um (Om

In all tongues, it is the natural exsound, or key. clamation of emotion, whether of pain or joy (ah!), and the first word the infant utters; and

pronounced without touching any part of the rolls from the very root of tongue or palate. the tongue to the end of the mouth's soundingboard; and brings teeth and lips together and closes mouth and sound. The three letters also
it is



symbolize the three worlds, physical, astral

(or luminous), and heavenly; the latter embracing the other two (see Glossary).

Thus, Om is a fundamental word covering the whole phenomena of vocal utterance. As such, Swami Vivekananda pronounces it " the natural symbol, the matrix of all the various sounds," be-

p. while " everything which is pure is harmonious (Building tion but of the Kosmos. Besant." She would not assume the responsibility " " of repeating the Mantram-form of Vedic Shlokas in a mixed assembly where conflicting mag- netisms were gathered. I have dwelt thus upon the importance of the . And this ban you will now understand arises from no mere superstiis based upon Occult knowledge of the tremendous power invested in certain rhythmic sounds." denotes the whole range and posAll the religious ideas of India have been and are centered around this sacred Word. 23). addressing the Theosophical Society. and every thing that is evil is tumultuous. nious builds. "because. Sanskrit Mantra embodies A in its words an es- sential virtue attributed to the . in India. explained that she used the " " of the Upanishad (Mundako) but teaching " not the Sanskrit tongue in the definite order of 'its syllables which gives them the force of Mantrams.The lieving that sibility Sequence of Numbers 239 " It of all the words that can be made. rhythmic force of sound and Mrs. working in the inharmonious destroys." says Annie " the sound that. I would caution you never to utter the word or discuss its profound significance in hostile or flippant company. working in the harmoBesant. so hallowed in many cults that its public utterance has been condemned when not forbidden.

control you. Universe and mankind is led to its end " because within the decade it has neither factors nor product. of the pyramid (triangle?) . a religious and perfect number. and out of this mystery emanates all the suffering and un- degree." Plutarch says that Pythagoras " maintained the earth was the product of the cube. therefore. cause on every plane. or the heptagon. It is called Telesphorus " because by it all in . Forces that are uncontrolled. and doing which they make for themselves very unhappy that unerring law which adjusts effect to Karma. Choose ye harmonious Pythagorean philosophy taught that the substances of all things were represented by abstract numbers. the word that hurts. has ever to be atoned for.240 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath spoken word as a caution to those thoughtless persons who frequently hold up to ridicule sacred words and subjects concerning the significance of which they are profoundly ignorant. " . air. and the Pythagoreans considered seven. Every number. for idle talk does more harm than the average mind can conceive. had its specific value and influence. which their companions and all those whom they influence share to a lesser It is impossible to speak with too great emphasis here. of the octafire. the and also. which in a certain sense were the ele- ments of the Universe and explained it. forces. and hasty speech. happiness in the world.

and from numbers (and therefore all He believed number was the Kosmos. of the dodecahedron. 8. The number system of Pythagoras was based on the theory of opposites (by which alone Creation and the activities of the Kosmos can be explained). and endowed different numbers with their special virtues and powers. Rest and motion. 7. Straight and crooked. 6. or fundamental opposites are: 1. and with humble spirit and open minds study his tenets.The Sequence of Numbers 241 hedron. and the sphere of the Universe." When you recognize the agreement between this theory and the Tattvic Law (in the form of elemental vibrations) you will. 3. 2. Masculine and feminine. Square and oblong. One and many. . identi- basis of order and harmony in the with form. 10. 4. Good and evil. divided into odd and even. Right and left. 5. and darkness. Odd and even. think with me that the moderns would bet" " ter cease to scoff at the fantastic metaphysics of Pythagoras. Light 9. The Pythagorean categories. Numbers were things) fied it their combination other resulted. perhaps. Limited and unlimited.

and a cube (4) triangle. the origin and of reason. Great honor was shown to three by all ancient peoples. negative and therefore the feminine. analogous (Spirit. a ( i ) signified and a cube. unlimited. positive to the tetrad. it contains in itself. as. was positive and bi-sexual. " a world that is Pythagoras compared four to ( self-moving. and as being the potential form. though the science of good and evil began with two. with a point. The and harmony. and represented matter and brute force a surface (3 ) possibility of evil . as was ternary. the line (2) was to the duad. the line. or perfect number. a surface. unity having position. corresponding with the triangle. was analogous to the triad. an even number. and the solid all essentials of point within the triangle. endowed with sacred significance as symbolizing the Eternal. Its mystical representation is the decade i-|-2-}-3-|-4=io). and is. or Tetraktys.242 The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The point four numbers corresponded respectively line. could be perpetually halved. because containing within itself the point. and the three kingdoms. or and masculine. and being analogous to the monad number of because it or Ego). it was the first absolutely perfect figure. or order. the superficies. . Four was also significant as the first square number. the quarIt was the number of justice." three of mediation. considered the symbol of the Kosmos. the first AlPerfection.

etc.The Sequence of Numbers 243 which expresses all the contrasts in Nature day and night. the seven Builders eight great gods or Kosmic Dhyan Chohans (identified with the " " " Seven Spirits. health and sickness. whence ." and the cycles. Spirit. but differs in pitch the octave higher. and the first masculine or odd Pythagoras discovered that the fifth and the (3) octave of a tone could be produced on the same string by stopping at two-thirds and one-half of its length respectively." " the nourisher. cause by doubling the number of string vibrations in a given unit of time another tone is produced which sounds like the first. This gave the law that numerical proportion. is and symbolized in its Angels of the Stars ") and the Holy . was the first of all intervals which could be sounded. The Ogdoad or eight symbolizes the eternal and spiral motion of all things from the atom to turn by the caduceus." Five was called the generatand fostering sound for it was believed that a ing . philosophy of number. It manifests the regular in-and-out-breathing of the Kosmos under the direction of the " " that is. and harmony depends upon the discovery is believed to have led to his whole fifth . it yet was recognized as light and darkness." the Seven Voices. and also it contained the first feminine or even number (2). heat and cold. " beintimately connected with harmonic sound.

emblems of heaven. III. Under certain conditions. of the visiUniverse and of infinite vastness. Ten. C. man. and from their unity is again the dia- Trinity There comes forth the Soul. Blavatsky quotes (Secret Doctrine. called the Loh-Shu. In the Books of Hermes. or the Decade. it may be very to revelation and unlucky.). so written that the odd numbers are expressed in yang symbols.244 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Nine is the triple ternary. white dots. or the scroll of the river the invention of which is attributed to Fuh- Hi who lived 2858-2738 B. and ten. It is a matheall matical square from 1-9. Life and Light being therein united. black dots. while the even numbers are expressed in yin symbols. Vol. the only creature who stood erect. enclosed in a cipher unity within zero was a symbol of Deity. tion It leads to a new dispensa- and symbolizes the point of union with the Higher Self. a numthey emanated. a famous Chinese arithmetical gram Loh. ten is "the Mother of the Soul. brings the digits back to unity and completes the Pythagorean table. as also of the primal activity of the positive and negative forces. Hence ble the figure i. of matter. . It is the sign of every circumference. by the law of opposites. and of man. ber reproducing itself incessantly under all shapes and figures in multiplication. is born of the Spirit." for one. which Mme.

Confucius. who was a conof Pythagoras. a compound of three and four. seven-fold permutations of the Tattvas was explained early in these lessons (Chapter VI). because in Nature is the mysterious synthesizing power of " the triad. the theory of opposites and of the fundamental relations of odd and even numbers was not Thus " fantastic metaphysiconfined to a brotherhood of " in Greece. This synthetic power is shared only lesser degree by five and seven.The the Sequence of Numbers 24$ earth. and these three are most significant numbers for humanity. world in movement. and the factor element in every it is the factor element in Nature. but The you are now to understand that everything in Nature responds to this number seven. with forces " " of the Kosmic the spirit-like agencies kept nification . and ancient wisdom is a vast storehouse of treasures for us. the three in one. The twentieth century has not improved upon the Confucian Code of Ethics. The most tremendous and baffling force ancient religion. with the already age-honored sig- emblems of above given and he taught that the transmutations and comminglings of these odd and even numbers corresponding. of course. used these same yang temporary and yin symbols." It is the Unity which in all the apparent confusion maintains har- mony and in order. . and is perhaps worthy of the cians serious consideration of modern scientists.

being acted upon by them. or half-insane) was gifted with a Pythagorean insight into the mysteries of the Kos- mos. in the form of rates of vibration which compound and dissociate the atoms and molecules. knew no " : Blavatsky says The seven planets are not limited to this number because the ancients others.246 The Law of " is the Rhythmic Breath Seven the master of the moon " for she is constrained to change her phase every seven days." What you know of planetary influences will enable you to recognize the " " as centers respectively of the separate houses creative forces." or Kung. recognized middle Fa Great Tone. Though invisible and inaudible to us in detail. Balzac (recently classed with Napoleon and other history-makers of the nineteenth century among the demi-fous. become in the synthesis of the whole audible to us on the material plane. but simply because they were the primordial or primitive houses of the seven Logoi. Mme. or Logoi. the creative forces. the great French genius. He wrote : " There is a Number beyond . Among the moderns. There may be nine and ninety-nine other planets discovered this does not alter the fact of these seven alone being sacred. Thus she herself is without the seven. It is the acby musicians as on the piano. The Chinese call it the " tual tonic of Nature.

which is God. . " The Unit was . Motion is the means. ." . The end is the return of all things to the sult. [is ?] the starting-point of every The Universe is the Unit in product. the Number which is the limit of creation. Unit.The Sequence of Numbers 247 which the impure cannot pass. Number is the revariety.

are the base and order of the Universe. and restrained by unison and tion. moand number. or the active and the passive are the source of perpetual motion. 248 . Never lose sight of the basic law that Unity in dual. that is. the ultimate of manifestation that man's intelligence can reach or comprehend. action is have seen that proceeding from Unity the through its first uttered thought. that in this fact lies the axial point of creation. While each phase is in its purest state. Voice of God striking upon the waters Kosmic vibrations varied by sound. when they are completely blended. sympathy draws them together.CHAPTER XXII THE SEVEN-FOLD CONSTITUTION OF HUMANITY WE of Life. antipathy results and they fly apart. as also the endurance of the Universe. that right here. On every hand we have proof of these two opposed but complementary forces in Nature. The attraction and repulsion of these two phases of one substance the reciprocal activities of the positive and the negative. harmony. is the Fohat feeding the Great Dynamo which maintains the absolute rhythm of the Great Breath of all Life.

Con- . the Creator who is unde- the whole Unitill creation. or voices of the emanations from the Holy Spirit of the Logoi As Primal Trinity define through their differentia- tions." The one Breath of who set these limits to there could be " Brahman. the seven sounds. or manifestation. It is verse. the limits of causation and. fire feeding fire. oil with oil. which is the synthesis of the triad. without whom no life. the links in the chain. and therefore in every atom. wherever God the possibility. which are called the sheaths of Brah- man. it is this that maintains the conservation of energy.The Thus Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 249 satiety follows rapture and prepares the way for further rapture. therefore. is He is everywhere of development. they es- tablished corresponding planes of existence. This duality exists in every differentiality from the First Cause. This is the first bond of union and sympathy. and in this sense that it can be truly said. and the next is the form. the tones. and from every duad is derived a third. mingling and separating. from the Truti to man. having its cor- respondence with the sheaths or planes. the evolution. every atom is an epitome of the Universe. water blending with water. the phase of motion. of germ and it is present. is Now. and not the souls of men realize this can they attain immortality. through their activities. like seeking like. the two phases ever building and disintegrating. finable.

Western science is to-day ably corroborating all that the ancient religions and wisdom have affirmed concerning this septenary chain of creation. and their love of excitement being alone. sciousness bodied in the 122). the soul of every atom. the souls awakened to the pres- ence of the Spirit. these enlightened ones see more. and receive more from intimate association with nature than those average folk feel whose their obtuseness to blatant noise. Sir William Crooke's is of his dual atom. Therefore. The telescope is has re- vealed that the great globe of Jupiter divided . hear more." the withinness a Prithivic Vdyu sheath of this It " synthesizing spiritual ray of every created thing.250 The Law is of the Rhythmic Breath inherent in substance. of involution and evolution. the inor" ganic as well as the organic (Perfect Way. chief characteristics are their gregariousness. every molecule in the Universe is able to feel and to obey after its kind. more. therefore ematom which is the soul of the mole" so that cule. the immanence of the God-presence becomes in all the secret haunts of nature an abiding fact ever present to their consciousness. knocks on the door of conit has been clothed in terror when should be radiant with beauty. p. their acute horror of They are afraid of the mystery of afraid because it which in silence sciousness. life often indeed. protyle. is for this reason that to sensitive souls.

curiously enough shows exactly six concentric rings surrounding the luminNow this central sphere is the ous central sphere. planet. and its radiant center. or spheres within through spheres. of desire. fire. earth. that is. " the soul of the home " of the ruling Logoi. and. the arms of the Greek cross bent . Our own earth has its enveloping sheaths in like manner. It symbolizes the earth-life of curred to you? the soul crucified upon and within the humanity. through them. which rules its function and emanations and sounds its key. The drawn by Garrett Serviss. which is positive to all its sheaths but negative to its Creator. The astronomical symbol of the earth is a disc with a cross stretched from center to circumferHas the deep significance of this ever ocence. the stimulators of the senses and. water. signifies manifested life coming out of the unmanifested. Life Eternal 1 Our sun holds in synthesis all the planetary rays sending to every one its own.The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity 251 into a series of concentric shells showing variations of motion and character. and air. explained exoterically. as is a modification it has been found everywhere) of the earth sign. four elements of the physical plane. eye is able to look these varying planes. and an ideal picture of the spectacle. " The Glory clothing the the Higher Ego (this is Hidden Spirit"). The ancient Hindu sym- bol called the Svastika (really a world symbol.

and it will not be difficult for you to understand that these seven in fundamental forces " are Nature are also seven planes of being. a profounder symbol- ogy: of its oneness with The bent arms mark spirit. hence into the That is. and the soul's recognition its determination to evolve out of the physical sheaths into synchronous vibration with the spiritual plane. the cross circle. or bodies have received many names in the different religions and philosophies of both the ancient world and the modern. to transstate of spiritual consciousness. the one and only source of however. Any attempt to enumerate all these and to reconcile them would make a book is in itself. and the ords. and have his being. Mme. time unending. held to its orbit by the circle (under- stood) of the Spirit." These different Principles.252 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath wheel of all life. as Blavatsky explains very clearly. seven states of consciousness in which man can think. remember. The significant fact that these different states have been recognized in all religions and every philoso- . was always within the omnipresence of the unrecognizable. There is. at right angles symbolize the human soul on the life. form its cross into a crown ! In all the oldest recwhich symbolizes Divine Unity. and have been variously classified as to order. which. live. sheaths. You are familiar already with the fact that there are seven descriptions of life-currents corresponding with the planets.

divisions. the earth vibration. of every form. of all expression." . and thus the its life-current vital in unites the throat and the two bodies. and spirit includes the whole septenary chain . or gross body. distinguishing other and showing how every Principle or sheath influences and interpenetrates the others. being the form round which the physical body is built. and spiritual selves. we have the ultimate of manifestation. which is transmuted through the astral spleen.fold Constitution of Humanity 253 phy worthy of the name. soul. mental. or subtle body the Etheric-double. but goes further closer to the heart and truth of things. and the Sukshma-Sharira. so we speak fa- of physical. The nceuds" the pit of the stomach. Sukshma-Sharira is the vehicle of Prdna.The Seven. The analysis here given does not change the miliar classification. but it lief that man has given currency to the common beis only a triadic creature. containing as it does the possibilities of all variety. which is the prototype and shadow of the Sthula. being the actual form of Prithivi. natural body which make up the The two outer are the Sthula-Sharira. and in some of cube represents the four different sheaths " " The appearances it is called the astral body. In the cube. The of earth life. all the elements in one. The septenary constitution of humanity is symbolized by a triangle surmounting a cube or square. The Christian Triad of body.

but often conShe states farther: quered by Kdmic elements. or Kdmarupa. p. of the quarternary are the desire-body. that is to say. or Karana-Sharira Higher Ego. Causal Body. These sheaths of the quarternary. or mind. the latter as Mme. which explains the sensitiveso-called ness of these physical centers. the principle which uncontrolled gives physi(resuscitation cal Kat-zu from man the most trouble. 592). This is the secret of the wonder- working apparent The remaining sheaths death) of the Japanese." There are enormous mysteries connected with Lower Manas. their spiritual nature is atrophied" (Secret Doctrine. With regard to some intellectual giants. for their Higher Ego is paralyzed. correspond as enumerated with the Tattvas from Prithvvi to Vayu. and the animal soul. Lower Manas. tween these Shariras. they are in somewhat the same con' dition as smaller men. ascends through Higher Manas. Vol. Ill.254 Th g Law of the Rhythmic Breath (the great vagus nerve and the solar are the points of closest connection beplexus). The upper triad . The restoration of those who have been shocked by electricity or smothered by drowning is effected through such stimulation of these centers as restores connection between these bodies and thus recalls the Ego to consciousness. " The reflection or Blavatsky describes shadow of the Buddhi-Manas [Higher Manas'].

seventh holds all holds the two highest Principles in synthesis and also. man. The the other sheaths in synthebut the lower member of the triad. those through which by ascent the earns its immorsoul accomplishes its evolution higher Principles. the beginning of individuality and consciousness. 255 various names for one sheath or principle to Buddhi. trinities. the duad of the (6-7). You have doubtless recognized this as the all-pervading Akdsha. the Divine Spirit. or spiritual sheath. pervade everything in nature Do not think of these sheaths or planes as one above another. and marks the passage of the life from the beast to the human. as in all sis. All seven may be said to permeate all space.The Seven-fold Constitution of Humanity . and unites to the higher. either in the Universe or in tality. Causal Body. and terminates with the Auric Egg. the Spirit is involved. holds the lower quartenary in synthesis. and the three higher. The four lower Principles are those in which. as the fifth from the lowest Sharira. locity as well as change in combination of the is pri- mary simple Tattvas* The change best and . Their difference is a variation in form of manifesEternal tation of one and the same substance and this change in form is a change of veSpirit. the soul. them The two triad upper from the mineral upwards. but only in man is the It is the fifth Principle found in an active state. during earth life. or Atma.

reflection proceeding downward and outward. but the Spirit radiates outward throughout tions. and aims. to nature. which must be understood also as from inner to outer. upon the charfor ourselves through our acter we are building activities. the vehicle of the Spirit. . has but its to recognize order to utilize light is it and manifest freedom. deteriorate or imin velocity as prove. according to the materials we draw into them through our thoughts and emotions. every sheath being receptive to the next higher. All these bodies change. even it. The always within. grow more mendously subtle the physical body the sheaths and the vibrations increase tre- they proceed from lowest to highest. and attracted to the next lower. reflect one another as in a mirror.2$6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath most simply described as increasing density and defrom the highest to the lowest. from without to the radiant center of life. tastes. the sheaths. but the atoms of the separate sheaths are conditioned to the plane of their manifestation by the rates of their vibra- These definite planes. Thus the Spirit when working power in is never in bondage in and manipulating it and the its soul. The from the center rays of the Spirit radiate in every direction to circumference. or spheres. or counting upwards from the lower and crease of velocity outer that is. but whether we reveal or obscure depends upon the density of our outer spheres.

is to gain con- sciousness on the spiritual plane. It is only a question of seeking the highest. . holding us there with their insistent demands. his Higher Ego.The Seven. then. and compelling obedience from the horde of trivialities on the lower plane which commonly occupy our entire field of consciousness.fold Constitution of Humanity 257 Thus man must master these forces or be maslife is tered by them. whereby he may develop the spiritual forces within and come into conscious recognition of his soul. and his whole task in the transmutation of lower forces into higher. What chiefly concerns us.

but therein lies its power. and it will have exactly the same effect if administered in the dark as if taken in broadest daylight. that exists. and. ALL is a manifestation of Force. consequently. Thus with conditions of substance. The color is in the substance. as also certain colors are inseparably associated with certain forms of vibration. or sound. color.CHAPTER XXIII COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART I. the whole visible Universe. For example: The potency of a drug or herb may be recognized by its color. Moreover. and every form has its tone. the form in which it is prepared may entirely conceal its normal color. of vibratory energy differentiated not by velocity alone its but by form. whether there be light by which to see it or all is darkness. tic patient continues through the darkness of the night to receive the restorative harmonizing vibrations of the color-treatment chromopathy the 258 . for the great solvent A-pas (water) has the power to hold the color In therapeulatently.

color ences in either their constitution or their phase. In chemical research. variations In the chemical changes of atoms. the physical atoms ever-spiral force moving from right to left in the positive. and the or passive. describing one atomic phase . without. Dr. the more and mysterious are these color rein lations. " replacing blue " . shades. and it is not corroborated by Occult " ultimate study (clairvoyant). which distinguishes " by their direction of motion. him to conclude that the positive. left to right in the negative. tigations led active. all of colors indicate fundamental differ- whether positive or negative. and blue. of color as of musical tones and combinations of geometrical forms. Blue has been called the negative nature which holds all things. and throughout the scientific world its power and mystery are greatly depreciated. the out force and the latter receiving former pouring and from it and hues. Now. and the explicit action effect its upon the hu- man sheaths. intricate. as many grades. the hints which color gives are but half-understood. or was always within the atom. Babbitt's inves- negative. baffling There are (see Bibliography).Color color in the Visible and Invisible World 259 of that color by which he is from is surrounded. yellow. But to my under- standing this is only a half-truth. so the further we go from the socalled primaries of red.

called " or positive conditions. Repeated immersion in " " the blue-vat gives every shade of blue from sky " to As long as dyeing remained an art navy. setting the blue-vat. yellow. As you know that the earth vibration. line dyes) . and hues his art required. when they swiftly turn blue as the indigo in them is oxidized." indigo gives us a perfect object lesson of the transformation in a substance according to its negative In this process. with indigo earliest ages we have an Occult From the Eastern philosophers have associated with the spiritual. becoming perfectly white in soluGoods dipped in the white liquid are then tion. hung in the air. . the dyer must extract the blue by means of deoxidation. It is lighter than any known liquid and as long as it retains its color and nature it is insoluble even in ether." commercialized by the introduction of ana(until . tical dyer as to the Occultist. indigo loses its When being in made soluble apparent color proportion as the oxygen departs. tints. and brown. furnished the dyer with the natural substances from which he could make all the shades.260 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath truth. Therefore. Prithivi. or higher mind of man indigo but the curious properties of (the Causal Body) have always been as well known to the pracindigo . indigo was considered the only real blue dye (the woad of Gaul and Britain was a northern indigo and acted similarly) and with red.

the creator earlier chapters. since each of these Hierarchies is. You understand that the seven colors of the so-called prismatic colors dissolar spectrum tinguish the seven Logo} one from another. so indigo corre- sponds with Akdsha not merely symbolically." says Mme. direct bearing upon and relation to one of the human Principles. ' Now. containcolors of the spectrum. " and source of the corresponding This statement confirms all the planePrinciple. it is of interest in this study of the Tattvas to add one bit more of dyer's lore. synthesizing others. " each of which. just as Akdsha all is the omnipresent Tattva. for its influence is paramount. the permutaing the seven tions in colors are myriad. has a Blavatsky. Herbs is which yield yellow dyes are the commonest ones in forest and field. but the ruling or distin- As every Hierarchy guishing color of a Hierarchy gives the hue to that septenary." because green was obtained by dyeing the stuff first in the indigo-vat. This is . is itself septenary. greening weeds.Color t in the Visible and Invisible World 261 yellow. and then greening it to the desired shade in yellow dye." tary correspondences and influences explained in in fact. They were called by our fore" fathers. hence they are emanations from and manifest the characteristics of the Seven Hierarchies of Being. but a Prithivic form of because it is Akdshic Akdsha and holds other colors in synthesis.

the deepest involution of spirit in matter. it is the intellectual development of pure produced the gross But giant sans soul. To this infinite gamut of color in the realm of Nature the solar spectrum itself bears witness.' . fullest a conbination that has materialist. and. Only the Tattvic lines explain these as visualizing the varied geometrical forms of etheric vibrations. of profound significance that Thus the middle of the round. Sub-race of the Fifth Root-race. there is septenary division and progression of races. our globe is at the lowest arc of the planetary chain. or primary forms and their infinite variations to permutations . for long ago.000 which registered as many disand hues of color. The seven Law can prismatic colors correspond to simple. of these. we are far past all is preparing its for the Fifth round in which matter will lose density.' below.262 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the primary source of all the Tattvic permutations and comminglings. and the period of the intellect . that is. As of everything throughout the Kosmos. we are the Fifth We are in the Fourth round of this evolutionary cycle. as Is quite generally understood. * but an eternal within. Sir David Brewster succeeded in counting not seven only but Frauenhoefer tinct tints 2. as no * man In to perceive the withinness ' all above There is no Occultism. Why? ' Because faculties will be devel- oped of 1 that enable things.

" " The totality of the Seven Rays. Just as every thought has form and consequently you know. hues." To the seventh sense these inaudible sounds will be as perceptible as are the colors of musical tones to the clairvoyant now. " spread through the Solar system. echoes as color in the around us and has its influence. stitute. All the wonderful harmony of color that delights our eyes has its correspondence with an inaudible harmony of sounds. The rudiments of the sense of sound exist in the minutest fragments of the Universe. not to be disso- Sukshma-Akdsha . his own plane." color. or planes of subjectivity merging gradually into that of terrestrial objectivity. sound is everyinherent in them. the violet and ture. so sounds which. conBlavatsky. of distant mountain heights. the physical Upadhi [basis] of the Ether of Science. The entrancing colors of nathe blue dome of the sky.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 263 within two other withins. the green capurple dences of forest and meadow. the gold of the sunastral sphere of ripening grain." says Mme. have their distinguishSpeech. which is ing colors. this being for man the last one. all these are lit fields the visible tones of the "Harmony of the Sphere. are differentiated one from another by form. sound in this physical world. the red of the igneous rocks and the fresh-turned earth. so to say. space-granules The are subtle where. and tints.

The perfected man who has evolved these and woe to him if he misuse them. not to be com- . It enwraps and penetrates even the minutest conceivable atom in the proportion of being greatly in excess of that atom. etheralized. color and thoughts communicate and their vibrations are of. higher senses comes into possession his fall will be abysmal of seven soul-senses 3 so to speak. Not words but ideas on this plane. but the sound varies. varying degrees of subtilty for every plane follows' the fundamental law of septenary unfoldment. as you know.264 elated The Law of the Rhythmic Breath from them. corresponding with the physical senses but as much finer and subtle in their vibratory force as the soul is It is these spiritual senses higher than the body. ripple and flow with inconceivable velocity. according to the form of the vibrations moving through this all-pervading space. to communicate with spiritual intelligences in the wordless spaces of Chit-Akasha. luminous colors of exquisite rainbow hues. It is a region of marvellous color. and color attends and irradiates this marvellous world of activity. senses corresponding with the sixth and seventh are the ability to recognize true inspiration. that is. more The soulthat will carry us beyond gross matter. and the capacity to know the truth of being. or spirit-space. . " " of Swami Vivewhich is the knowledge-space kananda.

forming a center of the highest activity. Up to this though you have studied only the five-fold nature of the Tattvas. physical vision. These forces are therein further formed and pass out as evil or beneficent transinflu- ences. as artistic training constantly gives proof. . through and upon which these myriad forces play continually. for a higher. to find their affinity in other centers. invisible world is radiant with it. " wonderful and successful system of color therapeuThere are tics (Principles of Light and Color} from eight to ten octaves of color in sunlight of which not quite one is visible to ordinary human But culture improves the range of even eyes. every opportunity has been seized to impress upon you that they are vehicles point. the diand servant of the spirit in its rerect messenger lations to the outward world. Babbitt reveal the primary laws that these psychic colors " and it was upon these that he based his of force . being atoms aggregation through varied combinations and permutations. according to the use man has made of them.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 265 pared to anything upon the physical plane. they are differentiated forms of that one that dual . calls it: "Psychic light." He further affirms Dr. Realize now. Here The is the light that never was on sea or land. that man an is compounded of of all these forces. directing and overruling force.

dition of matter. both of these faculties are Thus power of choosing and directing included. the Omnipresent Spirit. according to the definition we give " an elemental conIf we restrict it to the word. Intuitionally we know there must be seven forces corresponding with the seven sheaths. In the Dharma " Shastra this explicit statement is ticles made: With the minute par- five perishable elements. the human soul. and penetratThus. force within substance.266 force. so we seek to identify the two upper sheaths with what the fine inner sense has foreseen. we adhere " a form of motion. if to our higher signification. there are seven. but there are seven sheaths. it is consciousness or understanding. We human logical The mind at once demands : Are there not then seven Tattvas? Yes. The Law of the Rhythmic Breath have found correspondence of the Tattvas from Prithivi to Akdsha with five of the sheaths. every existhas been formed in its sequence and oring thing der. the forces behind all force. is always implied." Who or what is the Former? The highis of the est Principle." there are but five." that In is. the Upanishads." and when a sixth principle is the mentioned. or no. Atma. ing all. This which should be kept in a very clear distinction mind. emphasis is everywhere given to " five elements. If seven are enumerated. the sixth and seventh Tattvas cor- . and its individualized ray.

baffling paradox.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 267 and Spirit. Until shortly before she was taken from her here. removed in time for work her to state some facts in the appendix to the third volume of the Secret Doctrine. The embargo was." Naturally. in the schools now taught to this day beyond the Him- alayan Range. where she gives the names and powers of the higher Tattvas. these two higher Tattvas are as concealed from the average mortal as are the sixth and seventh senses from the materialistic mind for the all-pervading ether of space just as Akdsha has become cognizable only to comparatively recent science.' by the Brahmans. so men generally cannot yet grasp the power and significance of the higher and the planes of consciousness to which Principles they will lead. Blavatsky was not permitted to reveal any information concerning the Tattvas. therefore. Atma. respond to Buddhi and Atma soul The " the Blavatsky as Auric Envelope impregnated with the light of latter is described by Mme. Mme. "The doctrine of the seven TattShe explains: vas (the principles of the Universe and also of man) was held secrecy in in great sacredness and." The sixth Tattva is Anupddaka. of old. who have days Yet it is almost forgotten the teachings. however. a . described as . and is yet but half-understood.

It is the Will of God and man's will. shares in this spiritual This is the conquest of the Argus of fate. Paul's " affirmation that He be not far from every one of us: For in Him. e. Force and Matter. It the vehicle containing potentially all things Spirit-substance. this highest Principle is a ray.268 " The Law first of the Rhythmic Breath The differentiation is on the plane of being. and yellow. when controlled by wisdom and ." This one out-going energy is differentiated in the sheath but not in Itself. that negatively it is violet. This makes perfectly clear and realizable St. power. The seventh Tattva is is Adi. In Esoteric Cosmogony." described as nearly " Sanskrit meaning of the the Upanishads. we live and move and have tire being." says Mme. or that which born by transformation from somethan itself. which identifies it with Mercury whose phases correspond." is The and in word As " first. the primordial universal Force. Blavat" it is the Force which we refer to as proceedsky. ing from the First or Unman ifested Logos Spiritual " substance. and the color is said to be This I believe is its positive phase. The first. radiating our being. of the spirit. Adi is ." It is the first garment. which permeates the en- from center to circumference." as we can comprehend in our present stage of evolution. i.. . Om. understanding. a spark from God's self. thing higher or sheath.

its stage of progress or evolution through the colors which permeate it through and through. that Higher Manas well named the Causal has power to mould every cell. are the tones in the human octave. You already you know best realize that the physical self which is a sensitive harp played upon by myriads of vibrating waves. Body 'and atom in the lower sheaths to whatever measure of purity and harmony the soul may dictate. spirit of aspiration and self- Buddhi-Manas be full activity consecration to the highest can this union of Atmaattained. and But only through a Divine consciousness when united with Buddhi. or sheaths. and radiate aura. The Principles. Manas is spiritual self-consciousness in itself. The self clearly proclaims itself. \ in its enveloping . molecule. you will be convinced beyond the possibility of forgetting.Color in the Visible If you and Invisible World 269 comprehend what this implies. and the individual keynote is the tone and has the color of the Principle most highly developed.. and realize for us the of the spirit.

both of which retard the advancement of the race. When this is comis prehended and kept mind. the utterance either of ignorance or misdirected caution. " Not until the day of the nathan. : ' ' has completely passed will enjoyment prevails Tirodhdna Shakti [veiling power] manifest Itself But it as Para Shakti" [all-illumining power]. our desires and tfc*s ourselves upon depends upon 270 . the frequent objections to the public teaching of these Truths of Bewhich hastens the evolution of the Soul as ing in and the periodical alarm cries the dangers attending the practice of concerning Yoga breathing exercises will entirely cease. Phenomena In Spiritual translated from the Tamil by Sri RamaBeing. it is stated flesh the days during which love of sensuous In a very learned work.CHAPTER XXIV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD PART is II important to understand very clearly what IT the personal responsibility for the key to which the Self responds. for nothing else can they will be recognized as baseless.

or Principles. you have learned that the dominant thoughts of the mind and the consequent activities of the life have an overwhelming influence in modifying and changing these. we tune them to harmony or leave them to strings of the Discords are self-made. Remember that the individual key and color de- pend upon the predominant sheaths. sibility is to know the penalty Evasion is utterly impossible. the exact hue or tint of the Hierarchy ruling the moment. ledge. jangle ourselves. In the Upanishads we read that the human body made by the gods (Sephiroth) is the divine lute. While the strongest influence upon this is the composition of the Prdnic currents at the hour of birth (that is. Here is the safe- To know guard against misuse of power. that made by man himself is an imitation of it. The fingers of the divine lute correspond with the man-made. and we tighten or loosen them. There is no evil which has not its opposite good.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 27 1 * thoughts to cherish and nourish these " shall endure! the day of the flesh long 'The Giver of all know'tis said: Further. and every key can be trans- . the Tattvic state of the currents in the Hierarchy and flowing thence determining this). there- we permit " how arrives fore withholds knowledge till the time of maturity " Yes. the great Teacher of the Universe. but we hasten or retard that time I by every thought and act the responfor disregarding it.

and all the atoms of that Principle are more susceptible to greater heat and excitement upon the All actions.272 The Law into of the Rhythmic Breath muted good. and thus his man forms his habits and from them builds atoms. are steadily stored up in the Causal body. sentient his thought. next occasion of loss of self-control. making it stronger and more powerful to overcome. and thus the evolution of the soul goes on in spite of man's waywardness. which stamps itself only upon the lower and less permanent sheaths. being the bricks structure. When the tempest of Irritability in the passion dies away. Very fortunately the Causal body rejects all evil. So the tones and consequently the colors of the human lute are irrefutable manifestations of what . the color fades out. live. the matter of which has greater All good and uplifting influences affinity for evil. both good and bad. Misuse and ignorance create all evil. but ever leaves a little more. a larger cloud of the passiontaint. changing the hue of the color from moment to moment. are thus received by the various vehicles and reflected in them. pulsing with and mortar of his character. temperament makes a scarlet cloud in the Kama rupa (frequently alluded to as 'the astral body) which is the plane of vivid emotions and passions. and every outburst of temper suffuses the whole sheath.

affected And according to the prevalent color is of the individual that individual played upon and by the color in the external world. and every disturbance of a Tatt-va causes exactly such disorder. but in grade from one to seven. for they indicate his varied Thus the states. tioned by the elements which compose and these a distinguishing color. it emanates. The difference in the effect of such disturbance The upon different persons brings out in strong relief this law. physical. and spiritual. of course. and this varies the order of the colors.and color-body of man reflects the man him- of This is the unvarying law of which ever and always betrays the media color. for every Principle has its septenary divisions of Tattvic permutations. condiit. . the interaction of the two being invariable. not considered in multiple or quantity. tone. mental. physiological effect of the excess or deficiency of the normal color of a Principle is profound.* The give it quality of a Principle is.Color the Self tunities in the Visible and Invisible World 273 is making and moulding out of the opporthis life. degrees of subtlety or density. through which it flows. Besant's Building of the Kosmos. for color produces sound and sound produces color. and the substance whence self as in a mirror. But the shade or and character and disposition depend much is determined by the number of its upon this hue atoms. see * For interesting physical experiments proving Mrs.

which works always ruling Hierarchy in the matter of human body. and it is upon the perfection of its function and the harmonious co-operation of all these powers. " " called weaknesses can be overcome heriditary by healthful living and more healthful thinking.274 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the planetary influences which determine temperament and characteristics. the stomach or liver. his growth and development to high purpose. etc. We are held " Under the Law " (Karma) by spirit we In the life of the not by good." all the effect of a given cause). depends." Every organ in the body is the center of a certain power. the heart or (there is accidents of birth " no " But all these solungs. primarily is a man prone to disorders of the head or feet. for every Principle. as it was in the beginning of involuVoltaire said. that the well-being and usefulness of the individual. are freed and evil. The soul-power appurity of soul-vibrations to the regeneration of the body has power plied to expel many seemingly malignant disorders. as the sum of forty years' " Chance is a word void of searching for truth tion. simply reflecting the power of that sheath. : sense. . The world is arranged according to mathe- matical laws. make laws for ourselves. thought being preeminently the moulding power of evolution. and " is special seat of influence in the exactly according to the so-called chance. has its its and Tattva.

which emanates as violet and indigo. separation there is none. manifests on the material plane as electricity and magnetism. and is to be identified as a ray from " The Light of the Logos. essentially. and . planet. the color with and indicates the period." It is these varying phases tions in and Tattvic combinaevery Hierarchy. limiting introducing the principle of division " into the one. ing grades marking the (upon which merging together of positive and negative phases from red which produce secondary colors. This spirit-force. in varycorresponds " " critical or state. that account for the discrepancies in the many schemes of Tattvas. where. correspon- dences between planets. the lowest form of spirit. facts must ever be kept The duality in all existence." says Mrs. through yellow these and penetrating and modifying all is a spiritual force. According to the stage of the profrom the creation of a universe to the birth cess. above But. and that all development proceeds primarily by the triadic process. in the Visible and Invisible in World mind: 275 Two ifested. and cor- responding human principle. for these are its garments. to blue. never forget. of a human being and his the thoughts of his mind evolution depends). Besant. element. it is manifested and unman- the coexistence of spirit-matter." Akasha. veils the Light. elements.Color t. without which they could not exist. and by limiting the ray. its " form. makes separation.

but all violet is of course." and negative which occupies the middle ground between yellow. triadic. Mme. some four. to which this refers. intrinsically the same in nature and in influence. yet . is the two colors represent the corresponding phases of Mercury. which is be- yond the comprehension of our It is finite senses. " neutral. and derives its potency and delicacy from the exquisitely subtle refinement of this electric fire." red and blue." that they do not follow in regular sequence. and they are preeminent in the aura of an Adept during the state of Samadhl when the Kundal'ini has risen in the Sushumna. Violet really veils the heat and light of the spiritual flame. some She further explains six. it is though lowered in degree of power as coarsened in descent through lower octaves to visibility. ultra-violet. " " critical states which are times called " neutral points " secondary colors. " neutral. Some count three. are and " somebut in progression. and " to work that every student is left by his Guru out for himself the his Principles. changing with Principles with every school." number appropriate to each of is In a certain sense this true.276 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " The so-called Principles. and some seven. thus violet which comes forth from the mingling of positive red with negative blue. Blavatsky declares numbers in connection " are purely arbitrary. is the positive These they also have their dual phases.

it will help to a clearer comprehension of some puzzling statements. . progression. are best comprehended by assuming a normal orIf der. and Principle which. for degree and number must depend the height on the spiral of upon the grade the color and key. cyclic.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 277 there are correspondences of tone. color. however they may vary individually. we hold all in mind the is fact that all evolu- tion. or spiral.

and the F sharp man F sharp. Among the repeated references to this variability of type changing the order of Principles. Blavatsky's seemdenial of it. in the numbering of the human ing AS ows principles. and its color overshadall other. . there must be order. " The human principles elude Blavatsky says : enumeration because each other.CHAPTER XXV COLOR IN THE VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE WORLD CONCLUSION we have found order. the septenary beginning with the Tonic. Her statement is true in the sense that the vehicle most highly developed is the most prominent one in the individual. and color and Principle would vary correspondingly. we think of the predominant sheaths as representing the tonics of a scale. and system throughout the Kosmos. C. if Now. Mme. the C-scale man would number from from his Tonic. just as no man differs from every two blades of grass on the earth 278. underlying Mme. law.

suffered much. At first the mind refuses to accept this mere prefilled eminence of a sheath as changing its relations in kind or quality to the other Principles." " good He with examples of this graphic symbology which has enriched all languages." " sunny is She as has no sand. say: " His is a fiery temperahas a martial bearing. its commanding. Bethe sheaths are not divisible " there are but three one from another. little " luny mean- ing not crazy at very word ful effects The but fanciful. Even has as a child he of the moon's excessive " influence. had a lordly That is. expresses the balelunatic. the moderns have truths." and that sant's words. Pages could be as gold. and remember that all symbology is the expression of facts and In losing sight of this." The speech of man preserves the record of time" He honored recognition of this fact. " disposition And thus. because that principle will rule in him which has its origin in the Hierarchy in question. however." " She was always a all." We ment." Saturnine " " A in a A man of iron. Jupiterian. but it becomes possible when we realize. that " . happy contrast " and malign way. imaginative." these all are significant of elemental constitution. to use Mrs. " one.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 279 are alike. there will always be a predominance of that planet's color in him." She also says: "Every man being born under a certain planet.

of this is. with the brain and The Occult the higher triad. double are connected with the right eye. and the upper triadic or spiritual Thus the physical body and its Etheric realms. really no higher nor lower. pand into just as present. sheaths in these organs. " Upddhis that is. with the heart. the posi- dominating the senses. but varying degrees everywhere. An In a glass globe of a cubicfoot's capacity filed with steam. most example from physics will explain this A cubic-inch of water expands into clearly. into the globe as if the space much vapor as if no steam were After this. not only can boiling water be added but also alcohol which will exa cubic-foot of steam. but an eternal withinness.280 The Law of in the Rhythmic Breath work. and the development of consciousness in the various sheaths proceeds from these centers. that the Spirit Atma signification establishes centers of union for these closely allied tive center of vision . for Thus there is they interpenetrate and intermingle. Lack of order exists also in the sense that none of the sheaths are above or below one another. notony. which these different principles lating man considered as planes of consciousness correwith the astral and physical. The Kdma-nipa and Lower Manas. But this must not be considered as contradicting the fact that there are seven states of There is neither sameness nor moconsciousness. as much ether may be poured were not already oc- . the psychic and mental.

tal concept in we have a menwhich the numbers of the sheaths must be unvarying. the rhythm of vibrations it was and is through an unchangeable factor. tones. colors. but our dull unreceptivity shuts them out more effectively than millions of miles of mere granted all these irregularities and blendings one with another. When we deal with involu- . Just in this manner the atoms of the various human sheaths.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 281 familiar cupied by steam and alcohol-vapor. we need not stir to find them for they are here. the astral. the buddhic. experiment with solids scatter over it mustard-seed or other fine grain to fill A the vacant spaces. is to fill a bowl with peas. with unchanging relations to the Hierarchies and the Principles emanating therefrom. and numbers. But Principles with Tattvas. form and is mingle together. because numerical relation is inherent in form. and worlds higher yet. varied by conditions of vibrating color. then add salt and sugar. the mental. preme God. the life of the suvanic. In the sense of progression from the coarse vibrations of the physical plane to the inconceivably subtle ones of the spiritual plane. Annie Besant says: "Every sphere around the nirus. there yet must be a standard correspondence of space" (Ancient Wisdom}. To ignore it. is to lose sight of the profound into forget that fluence and significance of number.

which are invariable. Our task is to release this its inward power. when correctly translated the passage would read: " And the people saw the Voices. sheaths in which the power is involved. that it may be active seek it gross material ve- within. but through hicles. of the Rhythmic Breath down begin with Atma as one and count But our immediate concern is with its the evolution of the soul in conquest of the its realm of matter. and with their normal colors and their tones or sounds. and necessarily we must begin with the lower Therefore. involution was a descent downward or coarsest vehicles. and these Voices. and inward. in support of this.. and says. We must learn the separate tones first before we can combine them into harmonious chords and evolve melodies. not from. 1 8. Mme. we should logicount from one upward to seven. and the lowcally est sheath should be the most completely dominant or perfected of the physical principles. We are seeking to develop freedom and power. Blavatsky cites Exodus. To do this and we must we must understand the in all. The " Path " now is a spiral progression upward and outward. not heard on the physical plane. Therefore the important point is to know them by association with their corresponding centers of physical activity. seeking to free our real selves from the tyranny of uncontrolled sheaths of matter. Remember that the sounds are seen. . The Law we may to seven. xx.282 tion.

are the Sephiroth. while emanating from the Sephiroth." corresponds with the lower octave of visible color " with the objective sounds that are seen. The scheme of is correspondences have prepared offered tentatively. but after much study and all authorities. differences which are yet portant differences mere matters of intellectual guessing and confine our attention to the facts which I affect life and happiness. the ultra-octaves of color and tone." Spiritual man cor" the Divine responds with the higher circles.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 283 or Sounds. " heard. Prism which emanates from the One Infinite White Circle. not physical man. as also of different stages of development of the clairvoyant who describes the colors of these thought-and-sound forms. because no authority can be quoted for it as a whole. But this very failure is evidence of the infinite variety in the permutations Want of the Tattvas and their and of omnipresent duality alternating phases the varying hues that every thought imparts to the atoms transmitting that thought or created by it. clairvoyant may be able to see lower sheaths in an aura and not the A The lesson to us is to ignore unimhigher ones. it is thought and comparing the only ." of agreement exists wherever many minds have attempted to formulate a part of this law of correspondences without bringing all into harmony.

Now. mental correspondence must be that of vibrations. Thus. or first. must be unvi- derstood in a comparative sense. yellow. but through remarkable cases of sense abnormalities has furnished us with indisputable cor- roboration of these relations.284 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath one evolved from the tangle of discrepancies which The fundaappeals to me as logical and rational. it was found that the closest ratio of like progression existed between the Tonic chord. predominating in the solar plexus. and fifth. In Berlin an operation was performed upon a . it especially in reference to color. are so small that 39. and upon the coarseness or fineness of these all associations must be based.000 of them grouped side by side cover only one inch of space. exercises a preeminent influence upon the functions of life. and blue. and in the procession of octaves of both color and sound. the largest waves of visible light. each being the coarsest vibration of its kind. Nature has taken such care to prove the agreement between tone and color that she has not left us to depend solely upon the psychic vision of the clairvoyant who sees the colors of tones and voices. The agreement of red with the fundamental tone in music was early recognized. and the triad of colors. Tattvas must already have perceived that this triad. red brations. third. When we and speak of coarseness in this connection. The earnest student of the red.

that is. celebrated Italian scientist.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 285. Professor Lorn" " broso. and when blue was shown. the rays of the sun were of her ear. who Corresponding with the above-mentioned triads . man's brain which required the severing of both When the the auditory and the visual nerves. the upper portions of the optic nerves being joined to the under sections of the auditory nerves. and " Pastoral listening to Beethoven's caused a vision of green meadows and Symphony waving corn. Apas in the knees. Look- ing at a red object he heard a deep base tone. Still more puzzling to Professor Lombroso was the fact that her sense of taste was transferred to her knees. But the ringing of an " electric produced the sensation of blue light. and vice versa. The result of this distressing blunder is that the man sees sounds and hears colors. had an hysterical patient who lost her eyesight completely. and Prithivi in the feet. but was able to read with the tip The As a test. and they dazif zled her as turned upon normal eyes. focused upon her ear through a lens. and that of smell to her toes. causing a sensation of being blinded by unbearable light. nerves were reunited they were mismated. recognizes these locations as centers of great activity for the Tattvas corresponding with these senses. This abis very simple to the knower of the Tattnormality vas. the sound was like the tinkle of electric call-bell bells.

cal elements recognized as most closely related to these triads are respectively hydrogen. all are Prithivic states of matter.286 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath of color and of tone. . the triangle. who are interested ! to pursue the subject farther are advised to study Annie Besant's Occult Chemistry. so-called atoms of recognized chemical elements admit of four dissociations. carbon. Babbitt. A single atom of radium contains 160. or separations. Mrs. recognized by Babbitt wi. Already it is recognized that the atom is a complex not simple unit. and sphere. and oxygen. a Prithwlc-Fdyu. cube. the champion heat atom of the world. He has as yet no conception of the six "higher atoms that stretch beyond. or circle and the chemi.000 electrons or corpuscles Science is fast taking down the walls between the visible and invisible." is a Prithivic form of Tejas. there is a triad of form." But the scientific view of the atom is rapidly changing as we have before this had occasion to notice. and ere another decade is marked off on the spiral of Time the materialist All will be recognized as the true degenerate. and But they are none of them simple Tatt'oxygen. previously mentioned. carbon. vic forms. that is. Students. and the work of Dr. to " ultimate simpler. Besant says the scientist has as yet discovered no atoms that are not of this physical or terrestrial form. more subtle states before the " atom is reached. a Prithivic-Prithas " hydrogen.

Is not this corroboration of the Tattvic Law. a clear conception is wonted so much more difficult to form than of the vastness of the Universe. a . science has at last come to this very rational conclusion. which alone can explain the phenomenon? Think not that these details are a digression from our subject.Color in the Visible and Invisible World 287 With regard vades all to the ether (Jfkdsha) which perspace. on the contrary. in these days. every New Science has atom of the most solid-seeming matter is in an incessant quiver. They are. as Robert Kennedy Dun" How much we ourselves are matter can puts it : and how much ether " ( The is. and that the velocity of the motion is constantly changing. intimately connected therewith. . very moot rest Knowledge) question discovered also that absolute immobility is non-existent. that every particle. for it is most important as a preparation for understanding the subtle sheaths of the body that the reader's imagination be world of which to faring forth into this marvellous of the infinitesimally small.

as well as truth in the state- There is deep insight " ment that those who receive the wisdom of the past or the impressions of the present as something to have and to hold." That is. I think it not merely with number. the correspondence of the Principles with color and tone. unwise but impossible to surround it with hard and fast lines. all suggestions. and therefore For myself.PART I problem of Occult knowledge has exmore controversy than the one we must now consider. betrays the 288 . receive all light. To suggest the reasonable scheme the one that imagination can accept. till more light is thrown upon the subject. one must form original mental concepts of everything. gain absolutely nothing. oneself. ever think. but think. The Yery nomenclature employed in this subject. with open mind. the multiplicity of names for a single sheath. and in things NO it cited Occult is the imagination of paramount importance to see with is the utmost I shall attempt.

I shall show you presently that Prana is Atma in outgoing The former kopanishad that . and earth. inviting individual thought and opinion. He . I shall try to ensure a broad outlook. water. Manas.The Normal difficulty Colors of Man's Principles 289 experienced in defining and accurately limiting the activities and influences of the separate Principles. activity. air. instead of ascent. the seven sheaths of " Brahman. Sthula Sharira (gross body) second. classification. "It is written in the Munddfrom Brahman the One comes Life Prana is the word used. un- equally clear. then ether. As you already know. To guard against the possible misunderstanding that these correspondences can be defined with narrow dogmatism. Besant's is a very simple and clearly indicates the specific Tatt- vic action in the five lower sheaths. Rama Prasad. and put him in touch with the enMrs. the five elements as fire. man's pond with tire sheaths corres- these Universe. but she follows them in descent from three to seven. that is the second. Rama is Prasad looks at the subject differently but gives the human Principles as First. we know them in all. . Besant and of says. as the SELF of the All ( The Self and its Sheaths}. by giving the student first a glimpse through the mental eyes of Mrs. the mind. seven These are the seven regions of the Universe.

. however. that have so potent influence in retarding evolution. (the subtle-sheath). Remember that the Causal body is the chief agent in evolution. . is expanded into the as septenary by including the two phases of life of mind. happy mind sixth. happy Prdna. These sheaths are those builders of Karma . the and vitality exhibited in actions thoughts prompting the actions and determining whether they shall be evil or good.290 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath happy Prana. fourth. life di- vision soul. unhappy mind. third. Thus he places Kama and unhappy Prana Lower Manas next the visible body over which their uncontrolled desires have so unhappy influence." Notice here that the fundamental five-fold of body. the Soul seventh. moulding fuexperiences. corresponding with the five lower Tattvas which you know best. Happy Prana comes next Higher Manas. the Spirit (Nature's Finer Forces). and is power to bring them so called because in it act as causes. and spirit. these being the sheaths through the development of which the soul is released from bondage to the lower Principles and attains the into sympathetic unison with her own higher vibrations. or the Causal body. " Only their misuse renders them unhappy." But all the sheaths have their use in " are gathered the effects of the economy of nature. The scheme is somewhat misleading. fifth. which ture lives. mind.

Blavatsky gave emphasis to this fact. by means of the " nervous system that the I. but in number it is variously considered as first. As the body of living fire within. acts upon and through them all. emotions changing the expression of the face even from moment to moment. third.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 291 for Prdna. per se. generally as the third Prin- ciple. and the . The in co-ordinating It is power of all these sheaths lies through Prdna. Fiery lives the constructive work of the building microbes. and is Prdna. schemes of correspondence there is one the relation of Mars to unvarying agreement. but the lowest plane of Prdna is compounded " " direct of the microbes of science. she omitted it in others. the fire-element Tejas. ture is the first cause of most disease. responsible for the development of individuality as Desire yields to the direction of Will. and soulfofce becomes an active and determining principle all in the life. for without it life would The lowering of normal temperabe impossible. cannot be restricted to number and sheath since it is the Life in every sheath. the Tejas sheath seems essentially the first. Mme. The pre- ponderating influence of desires in moulding the physical form. and to red and the Kdmic In sheath. or desire body. and though she gave Prdna a number in some diaIn many classigrams." the personality of the body. fications it is included. and even fourth.

292 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath thoughts that prompt them building character hour by hour. and lungs. or Middle C. he is very apt to be "spleeny". the general and the spleen is the aide-de-camp. the Tonic of the first major scale." but after death pronounced organ!) . Of this sheath Mme. give this them The lower the race." character of Tejas vibrations and expansive is marvellous permeating and moulding power which enables them to enwrap the solid. " It is the grossest [that The the coarsest] of all our Principles. liver. a most trying condition due to the fact that his spleen is (that supposedly superfluous overworked. including the shoulders and arms. but more of this Kamic atoms are study the aura. is sufficient reason for assigning to this sheath the lowest place in the evolutionary spiral. heart. when we diffused throughout the blood. All the work which the liver shirks falls upon the and the is spleen. and audible as Do. cohesive atoms of Frithivi and become visible as red. Blavatsky says. their vapor-like nature. but are specially active in The whole trunk pelvis. This accounts for the fact that when a man's liver misbehaves. of the body. During the life of the physical body. Kama is " a shapeless thing. the more visible is the color of this sheath. and there are also subtle connections of this sheath with the left ear The liver little finger of the right hand. is greatly influenced by Tejas.

it is. p. which strives to attach itself to the Higher Ego. 20). with orange the nose. Thus Kama is the most material Principle in the human septenary group." which this after-death the astral sphere for a length of time proportioned to the tenacity of the physical desires which created it. Besant does not hold this opinion for in a later work. tone. for this reason and also as as now is possible that Mrs. makes the nice distinction of confining the " use of the term rupa (Sanskrit for form") to " vesture of animal nature.The Normal its astral Colors of Man's Principles 293 atoms form a separate and distinct entity. the liver. hence the sheath whose composite links of desires for material pleasures and experiences bind us fastest to the physical plane and retard the Soul's progress. she distinctly says " that as the astral body [Kamic sheath] develops. but in color and 1 . exists in possessing only its the lower animal consciousness. Ancient Wisdom. It influences recognized and * It . perhaps. Besant.* Being devoid of ethical sense." : ' (Pp. The second Principle is the Sthula-sharira (gross body). lower posterior lobes of cerebrum. Orange has always been and Re. corresponding to Prithivi (earth) through its state of matter.) . 98-9. solid. Mrs. and the lower limbs from knees downward. synonymous with physical force. it assumes the likeness of its owner * * a body fit and ready to function and able to maintain itself apart from the physical. because so permeated by Tejas. (The Seven Principles of Man. is rapid disintegration the greatest blessing.

Yellow is a very precious . however. Rama Prasad." that is." " from the motion-imparting phase of life-matter. The Tantrists always re- fer to the negative. in the crust of the earth. agents receptive and negative being bluishand the latter the outgoing. the positive phase of Prdna. who follows the Sanskrit work. as "pure white. which the original state. only a shade of Prdna. the spiritual element in the earth. This teaching is corroborated by known physiological distinctions dish-white. not the teaching of the Shivdgama. which is it is uncommon composed of the grossest of its manifold permutations. and flowers. its ensouled force. ripened grains. or Rayi as " the cooler state of life-matter. or Prdna. but shines forth in its perfected things the most precious the citron fruits. positive reddish gray. that Occultists This. metal." between the sensory and motor nerves.294 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath being the color of the gross body. the former the white . and predominating in the solar-terrestrial currents flowing round it. " describes the positive current of Prdna as redis and the negative. The fragrance of flowers is a spiritual essence stimulating to the nerves and conveying direct nutriment to the soul. therefore. Rayi receives the impressions is Yellow is the color of the purest state of Prlthwi. assign this color to vital-force. modified and tinged by the flow of the both being Tattva at the time prevailing.

primary state we But we can ven- ture to assign it an orderly place in the scale of progression as the normal state after permutations . its negative reflecting The absorbent.The Normal color. therefore. which are also cerebral and nerve stimulants. I think could be proved that the foods most valuable deemed The liver is most favorand by herbs of a yellow by oranges or orange hue. or Etheric-double. the stronger. receiving colors from every source. Holding the septenary of colors latent. ably affected currents through the Nddis. and laxative. more electric and magnetic is the flow of the Prithivic to mankind are yellow. for it The corresponds with Apas (water). solvent. Sukshma-sharira. and powers (as in a mirror!) of this Tattva. and therefore of the sheath. whose substance has like qualities. third Principle. it Colors of Man's Principles 295 the culmination of light. is under the rule of Venus. vitalizing. man body becomes and the purer and higher the aims of its indwelling Soul. and reflecting everything above and below. who can say positively that Apas it is this or that? In its know as white and colorless. being composed of four grades of subtle ethers. to the whole sysThe more harmonious the hutem. But. the red and the blue Principles are present to form violet. make it inadvisable to attempt to establish hard and fast color-rules in their connection. and in color and tone with yellow and Mi.

and the negative union. times attributed to the Violet is the color somea moon marvellously translucent silvery violet. for through them Prana is brought forth upon the physical plane. The sub- spleen absorbs the vital currents and transmutes and changes them into the coarser particles that " become in the gross body its elemental lives. The positive connection of these shariras. through motor nerves. The reader will recall in this connection the thoughtful . Brown-Sequard says. is within the medulla oblongata. but are not all negative conditions influI believe it will eventually enced by the moon? be proved that they are.296 1 The Law it of the Rhythmic Breath fitting for physical activities. through the nerves of sensation. There are no doubt very subtle and strong tions between the moon and Venus." The explanation is that the shock ruptures the union of the physical body with its double and thereby severs connection with the vital force (see Chapter XXII)." animating the molecules and cells. The moon is sometimes designated as the ruling planet of this sheath. the hue that silver asand her mysterious sumes in certain conditions power over water has always baffled the scientist. is in the " solar plexus. rela- The and tle spleens are the vital links between the gross etheric bodies. it is by the action on the medulla oblongata. When a violent sudden emotion causes death.

as is the right through the liver. and it is this sheath which transmits all sense perceptions to the Kama-rupa. restoring them when disordered to their normal balance and union. The psychic breath limit it is the breath of the spirit. One immediate benefit derived from practicing the breathing exercise for Prandydma. or control the exercise distinguished as the of Prdna " is that it invigorates and harHeld Breath " monizes all these immensely important connections. the sheath of feeling and sensation. the little finger of the left hand is influenced by the Etheric-double (through the spleen. It also rhe subtle breath of the Etheric body it through the pores of the skin and is something . and by so much as they are strengthened. hence. Apas Besides these profoundly important centers. in the Etheric-double lies the mysterious power to re- them in abnormal ways. the little fingers corresponding with these organs). and we cannot is to the thought-power setting into vibration the molecules of the nerve-cells. strengthens the hold upon life itself. By so much as one sense is weakened or dulled is the connection between the Etheric body and its counterpart ceive impaired. as seeing through the ears and smelling with the toes.The Normal A Colors of Man's Principles stimulator of taste 297 in the prevalence of throat.

. The purity and healthful activity of the skin thus yields in importance to no other function of life.298 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath altogether finer than oxygen and nitrogen that it inhales in this psychic breath.

for is through which the higher Principles medium of the human the 299 ." light Every The is has such a body. " an unchangelamblichas defined this Principle as able body of its for sus. in the SINCE to all. healthful. but also its of the Etheric body. it shadow coming disorders. the physical body of which it is both prototype and counterpart. the Etheric body. normal activity of this Principle life it of immense importance. visible to psychic sight as a perfect shadow. its special vehicle. though most form of vapor. and it is this sheath that preserves the sensations of an amputated leg or arm. is subtly related closely permeating. which does not need anything It is the evestrum of Paracelsustenance.CHAPTER XXVII THE NORMAL COLORS OF MAN'S PRINCIPLES CONCLUSION Prdna is the unifying and vitalizing force between all the Principles. for not only does it forepreserves in etherealized copy the mark of every wound or blemish even after they are effaced from the physiNo surgeon's knife can sever the limbs cal body.

and it corresponds with two colors and tones according to the influence to which it yields. arising in Buddhi. it reflects blue with the tone Sol. This Principle is the thinking power of the physical opportunity or man tioning in the brain (the objective mind). All anaesthetics. and tary tions in this positive state color of aspiring. where psychic vision sees it as a violet-gray shadow. This effort. This is the condition of materialists. from its prototype. affecting first the brain connections which become partially parThe resulting low vitality of the visible alyzed. and are ever trying to elevate them. Kama. with the tone Fa. It is so prone to be body is due to this separation ruled by desires that it is often called it Kama-Manas. . Through a ambition. under the rule of Jupiter. takes the complemengreen. narcotics. When and therefore receptive to vibrafrom Higher Manas.300 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath constitution penetrate the lower ones. the double. Lower Manas is the fourth Principle and Fdyu sheath. man may acquire marked without possessing even a dawning sense of the powers of Higher Manas. funcand nervous system. and nerve tonics discurrents between these turb the connections and the flow of the Prdnic two shariras. who may be intellectual ability strong personalities without gaining individuality. is man's conscience. half-withdrawing from the left side.

" says Mme. You know how the elevation of this thought power develops as Will. that is. sky. ence are the pituitary body. and the head as a whole. By the exeris to the union of Euddhi-Manas. between personality and individuality. The battlefield of life is in this Lower Manaslc sheath. it the base of the triangle or the upper line of the square forming the lower quarternary according we view it. Blavat'ear. that is. Manas Antakarana the pituitary body is which corresponds with the imaginary line of comis munication between Higher and Lower Manas.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 301 being complacently satisfied with the tremendous development of the lower self. and corresponds with inIts physical seats of infludigo and the tone La. Activity in the pineal gland leads vision is Psychic stimulated in the pituitary body." Higher Manas. the fifth Principle. is the Akdsha sheath. This sheath influences the corpora-quadrigemina. where desires wrestle with Thought for empire over the Self. and uniting with it wins the victory for good. pineal gland. its pronounced duality. which the organ of the psychic plane. ruled by Saturn. cise of free will. blue vibrations above and green beanother mark of low. No fact is truer or of more vital significance than " that everywhere man is what he thinks. and all development of Will is a . the right and "throat or navel.

and the heart and its spiritual influ. all inspirational conceptions which father inventions. Adi. violet in positive phase and yellow in negative. or Egg. tone Si. right eye. vehicle of Spirit. Its physical seats of influence are the pineal gland. and Its subtle also as the Auric Envelope. cury. absorbed opportu- Higher Manas has it is nity to betray the fact that the vehicle of imIt is mortal Truth and Wisdom. forming the Auric En- . planet. pure genius. or Spirit.3O2' The Law of the Rhythmic Breath it development of Higher Manas. MerPrinciple. and knows independently of the brain's reasoning." power. is the sixth Its Tattva is Anupddaki. manifestations of these come from Higher Manas. a plexus between the shoulders. All flashes of intuition. colors. The spiritual its earth- closely related to Buddhi. " which as part of the Essence of Universal has access to all planes of knowledge and Mind. ence force is is in the Sushtimnd. You know the seventh Principle as Atma. Tattva. has a spiritual is is When Lower Manas little completely under the sway of Kama. or in materialism. Buddhi. the Soul. influence in the heart. this Higher Ego whose development Yoga practices encourage. and tion with the subtle body is recognized connec- ors of the latter which are a lower octave by the coland re- versed in activities as are all things reflected upon the physical plane of illusion.

Tejas sharira. Lower Manas. and its source is a Spiritual Sun of which our sun is a physical reflection. or probably the vehicle. Atma. thesizes all colors as it does all tones. and therefore does no violence to activities. right side Sukshma- Apas. upper line (and base of triangle). apex. or rays one from another. blue of such transcendent delicacy and illumina- tion as only those who have seen the play of inner Of course this Principle syncolors can conceive. with green below line and blue above. it with is most . left (write color and tone also) . and there- fore all the other sheaths. Higher Manas. the yellow sheath above moulding its perit manent form. 'Akdsha. square. Fayu. Anupddaki. and the red below thrilling its incitements to activity and emotion. Buddhi. left side of triangle. Adi. if the student draw a square beneath a triangle and place the sheaths on the lines in the following order: Kama. opposite side. Prithivi. shadows. At the base of the side. not merely envelopes but penetrates the " " whole body. Notice particularly that this succession preserves perfectly the interrelations and paramount influence of sheath upon sheath as reflections. The rationality of this classification will be best understood. or more It manifests as white.The Normal Colors of Man's Principles 303 velope. Sthula-sharira. With our previous conceptions of Tattvlc being reconciled to them.

and. or electricity. solid. and only as we purify and refine the lower physical sheaths do we fit them. liquid. the ideal form lives forever. gas. or magnetism.304 clearly The Law of the Rhythmic Breath demonstrable that the gross body corre" " with orange. proceeding from the lowest to the highest are increasingly subtle and ethereal in the nature of their atomic particles. which are the models of future ideal forms. to externalize that betterment in our objective physical forms. through making them responsive. and Spirit. directly upon the lowest. 'Psychic Force. The states of matter of sponds these seven Principles from one upward correspond closely with fluid or vapor. developing the latent and potential energies. the wis- . objective form is the only thing that is perishable. This is the law of evolution. The highest cannot act The medium of grad- ually increasing density is indispensable. by so much as we succeed. the law by which the atom is evolved to purer states and to higher power. for manifestation of the real individuality the Higher Ego and the spiritually alive soul. Bear these in mind is that a fundamental difference in the character of the vibrations sheaths which. May we The not draw the right and hopeful lesson from this fact? have it in our power to work con- We stantly for betterment to improve our ideal forms . ether.

entities. are all Tattvic of their activity (form and color are properties of vision. hence Tejas activities). then passes through the astral to the etheric before it rouses vibrations upon the physical plane. and odor to the thoughts born race. in the gray matter of the brain. Thoughts are things. feeling. restoring all to harmonious co-operation in the complicated functions of the perfect human being. Keep this in mind. the statement merely Every sheath is so in the perfection of its office that it important is yields nothing to another. and thus they unitedly impart sound. It is psychic force working through the mental acts in all plane which directed to overcoming of physical dis- order or weakness. taste. form. It build up has power when properly and invigorate the lower sheaths. They are all mediums of activity putting the Soul in touch with the experiences through which it evolves to the consciousness of its vast inheritance. when we speak of superiority or subordination of one sheath to another relative. Trials and sorrows .The Normal Colors of Man's Principles is 305 dom and understanding to which our race marchmental ing onward. because the fivefold powers of the mind as already developed in our powers of exactly the potency represented by the senses they respectively stimulate. too: In this so wonderful structure. Every thought vibrates on the subtle plane first. color.

the refive deadly poisons. The Soul atom is mingled with other lower atoms but never combined. or other wrong None of the sheaths are independent. when discord the result is ruptures the rhythm of their vibrations and their harmonious (that is. very literally. physical well-being.306 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath are often necessary experiences to rouse the Soul from inertia. and we must bring the mind up to unison with the Soul. and disease results. normal) balance. disintegration sets in. selfishness. the garment which clothes it. within the exactly human entity. weakness. according to the proportions used. that is. When the atoms of the various one of sheaths are mingled harmoniously. fixing upon your mind a clear picture of the law. By the regular practice of meditation and concentration. All are different. Faith and aspiration are needed for the growth of the Soul. that con- . To understand this clearly. the molecules are broken up. not combined with nitrogen. use or abuse of everything which makes for good or evil. Harmony is incomplete without every note in the scale. sult is When these two gases are com- bined. indeed. The substance of all Souls is the negative phase of Spirit. Now. the atoms are vaIt is the riously combined. doing. let me explain a fact the chemist knows well: Oxygen in pure air is mixed. this is the internal process.

hourly strengthening of heavenward aspirations. Faith. and soul begins to be cleansed of the dust in its turn affects the mind in a way. . The mind were. universe. " The human soul then begins to become a center of power for its own little Ishvara [the macrocosmic Soul] power in His Universe. is nothing more than a mensays tal lucidity in which the yet unknown truths of Nature begin to throw their shadows forward. to feel truth in any and every place." Therefore.The Normal trol of the Colors of Man's Principles !s 307 habit- mind gained which inclines it ually to those Kosmic influences which are antagonistic to all evil tendencies in the lower sheaths " that check our evolutionary progress. When perfec- . . as it the process of its evolution. by contemplation of the sixth Principle of the Universe. a sympathy is naturally established between it and the human Only that sympathy is necessary for the universal Tattvic law to work with greater effect. and. proceeds with greater zeal to work out begins. and a daily. and therein the Yogi becomes conscious of this influence by the slackening of the fetters forged by Prakriti [matter]. just as is the center of ." " Rama Prasad." The macrocosmic psychic center which is the Buddhi prototype of man's sixth Principle " is the great reservoir of every actual force In " the Universe. drawn by the taste of bliss (Ananda). soul. The human similar of the world.

become the slaves of the soul" (Nature's Finer Forces). and to a certain extent of the surrounding world. Naally. Thus ture it is that when we cease to fear her. becomes even more than our friend and . all the mental and physiological Tattvas of the microcosm.308 tion is The Law of the Rhythmic Breath attained.

the cheerful person radiates happiness and cour- The age upon all. we ITS CONSTITUTION WHEN by many eyes. talk about the Auric Envelope. and the impressions received are as varying as the persons receiving them. " al which encloses the physical body in luminous ovoid mist. we are not describing something which is conjectured as possible or probable. all persons of refined and sensitive perceptions are conscious of a it is invisible. often exciting when not irritating. but something which has been seen of people Although to the large majority under extraordinary and exceptional circumstances. except distinction in the atmosphere surrounding different presence of one is always calming." within and upon which the colors of the aura play. while others are more chilling than a wet blanket. This marked something which fellows one from another is differentiates our their personal atmo- sphere which forms the Auric Envelope extending from some inches to several feet around every hu- 309 . of another.CHAPTER XXVIII THE AURIC ENVELOPE. persons.

playing upon us ceaselessly. of the Rhythmic Breath the silent invisible world about man us is That luminous with the refined colors of the subtle whose vibrations are streaming through and surrounding us. here and there psyis developed persons who are phenomenal now and who see these colors coureurs of the are merely avant evolution to which our race Is marching onwards. every man will stand unveiled in character before his fellows. passion. it is the immutable humanity will see through everything. making foreshadow this condition when dense matter will be. and the seeing eye even is. The X.and N-rays clairvoyance normal. It is a familiar fact to many now that the colors vibrating in this invisible human aura betray be- yond all question to psychic vision the nature of the life lived. we shall all see these. now knows There will what he then be no need for courts and the for man . is a fact the proofs of which accumulate daily. for every thought. non-existent. so to say. for the aura is formed by subtle emanations from the Principles most active in the body. In growing more spiritual and evolution must lead to this. and emotion is registered in his aura in unmistakable colors. color-sensitives. the vibrations of which radiate from face.310 The Law being. When ethers our sixth sense and the chically developed. because Law man will per- ceive the withinness of all things. its sur- When clairvoyance is universal.

That the rays from the human being are further of the soul. but it were better to recPortraits ognize them as indisputable. is proved by Dr. He has seized upon the photographic plate the exact form of these invisible emanations radiating from the hu- man " Dr.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 311 judge and jury. note choly or gay. " of the Soul . that these thoughts take body and form as they arc sent forth. but without putting any screws on defy man to conceal the nature of his thoughts. Guilt will proclaim itself and stand confessed before those it has wronged. whether he be guilty or innocent. whether they be on the lowest physical plane or aspirations most important service that these photographs fully establish by material proof the fact that every thought has its distinctive form. being. melan- And all this. studious or idle. Moreover. ing currents of the unspoken thought as well as of the speech of the subject. permanent pictures of all the activities of the human subject. is achieved through registering the vibratwell. angry or calm. Science is anticipating this era when Truth shall (and incidentally preparing the minds of men to receive that Truth graciously instand unveiled stead of doubting the testimony of their own eyes) through the invention of instruments of wondrous delicacy that ingeniously enact the role of Grand Inquisitor. Baraduc calls his photographs. It is a . Bara- duc's clever use of the camera.

see we our opinions." o most of the firm ground. the nineteenth-century science. But most difficult him to recognize that the external forces which act upon " as the man waves " of light and of sound which selves stimulate in turn are themperceptions acted upon. Our judgment. So. science is penetrating this inworld of force. .312 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK endowed with the mysterious power of radio-activity was proved nearly five years ago when Professor Goodspeed.. visible little by little. sense emotions. must ever be tinged by these media. of Philadelphia. and nearer all to the Tattvic it is Law which underlies for phenomena. the soul of the form being the thought. that the thoughts. It is inevitable that we all are limited in what by the media (our own auras) through which we must ever look out. and every discovery but corroborates the Occultist's statements concerning these varying planes of consciousness whence every The scientist is coming nearer force emanates. covery of radio-activity is the factor which within a decade has swept from under the scientist's feet " fixed facts. made photographs in an absolutely dark room by rays from You will remember that the dishis own hands. and passions of man are so many vibra" " waves of physical or mental force going tory out from him to afect something somewhere! For every thought arranges astral matter in definite forms.

It is the desire aura. trained psychic sight is required hence with auin order to distinguish accurately thority A the various emanations in the human aura. or emanations from the 'Kamic sheath. Only Lower Manasic and Causal power gained sheaths. scribed by Dr. . but it is no uncommon thing now to be able to see the coarser vibrations of the lower sheaths and the five ribbon-like bands of Tattvic colors (from Akasha to Prith'wi) forming a layer next the skin. it as if veil after veil were removed. clearest. oscillating with inconceivable velocity. which extends from ten to twelve inches outside the physical body. to as the clairvoyant develops personally the principles. is the psychic see the auras of these higher for they are increasingly subtle and are alone visible to like refinement of consciousness. since their vision must ever be the looking out as they do through pure. very delicate. in which the geometrical forms of the vibrations flowing at the moment can be distin- These are beautifully and clearly deguished.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution 3131 transparent films of vari-colored vibrations. harmonious. Marques in his Human Aura." Let us have confidence always in happy eyes. and refined emanations. As is psychic vision penetrates plane after plane. with which the lowest grade of psychic sight is most familiar. thus the vision " of many people is very literally a seeing through the glass darkly.

were better far to understand that there are that the term is not spedifferent astral bodies. and on occasions has been done unconsciously. Vol. The . the Etheric double or the Kdmic sheath should be thus named. " cific. Ill. Mrs.314 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath " This is referred to as the Astral Body by Mr. the guiding intelligence of the heart. Unfortunately. of the astral body as Upddhi is Rupa composed [base]. astral world is the next one in refinement of matter to the physical world which normal sight lar. it and they can endow ment or controversy it as to which. p. But instead of any disagreeat will." life is the Mdydvi-rupa. Only Adepts have the power to project this form is with strength and impart to it every appearance of tangibility. and According to Mme. Besant says Any body formed of : an astral body. but its properties will vary with the principles with which it is informed. the attributes and qualities from the Auric En" It velope (Secret Doctrine. 560). or " illusion " The Mdydvl Blavatsky. created by the intense thought of the person." The astral body is said to be molecuis astral matter however etherealized it may be. Leadbeater (Man Visible and Invisible). the term astral body has been used very loosely. and as it is composed of astral matter it is an astral body. But the intangible self that travels far from the " body during form.

so to speak. and the latter name was given because of the luminous or starlike brilThe matter of liancy of its most refined states. There is practically no limit to the subdivisions of matter by ever-increasing refine- ment of its atoms. astral solids. corresponding to our physical. and form is ever more and more plastic as decreasing density presents less resistance to the thought-forces which continually change and re- mould it.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution The separation. The septenary law holds good on every plane. self-created through the mental activities which in selecting the materials used erect the wall of separation. but to denizens of that plane there exist the same limits of condition as here. In low states of development. and life is more highly vitalized. stimulated from the . is one of condition not of place. sheaths of our bodies. gases. liquids. but wanting a better distinction we must use it. the lowest subdivision of the astral world. but all are finer. scarce deserves the name. To astral sight the astral world is visible. The fineness or coarseness of the Kdmlc astral emotions and thoughts body depends upon that play through it during this physical life. and astral matter is of varying grades of density. desire. There are. Ethereal matter is astral. and ethers as on the physical plane we know best. like the different cognizes.

self-control is gained and the activities of the life are prompted from within. not of place. when consciousness passes . becoming purer and more distinct and stable. the most permanent astral body. really no sepafact constantly interpenetrating spheres.316 The Law living of the Rhythmic Breath entirely in without. that the separation between these worlds. thus finer materials are attracted. both body and mind. constantly alluded to. and the Kdmic sheath increases in size. and open to ourselves plane after plane of consciousness. They build strong suggestion sheaths which furnish the plasma for enduring Kdma-rupas of the grossest astral matter. or planes of consciousness. but they are is Encircling spheres are " concentric. It is the difference in the state of matter which raises all As bars of incomprehension and misunderstanding. The vibrations oT all Principles gain in refinement and purity when the mind governs desires instead of responding to the outward stimuli of the senses. Kdmic and impulse. if the ethical keeps pace with the mental development. always. proved in concentration. and only then can evolution proceed apace." There a ration except of condition. we refine the vibrations of our different Prin- ciples we refine their constituent matter. Such persons are and are at the beck and call of every weak-willed. As the person increases in intelligence. rules external things. is one of constitution. Remember.

center nourished When emanates from a radiant by a spiritually alive soul. through which it manifests. the growth of the higher capacities of the mind. irradiating one. as the state of Samadhi approaches. or atmosphere. Atma is constrained by the medium. it proclaims the purity and light within by the greater size of the separate auras. radiance of the colors. sheath grows With proportion as the mind develops. The Psychic. in which the emanations of the several sheaths flow and intermingle. or exactly in Lower Manasic. and by the transcendent . the force behind force every vibration. withdrawing. the aura becomes a very beautiful. in Enveloping all. the aura is Thus an absolute revelation of the it divinity within. penetrating and extending beyond the Kamic the medium. though lim- ited even sity by the self-development of the individual. while Atma sheath. The all-pervading Akdsha is is both within and without.The Auric Envelope: Its Constitution successively through these sheaths. more and more remotely from the purely physical to the highest spiritual. its denor rarity.

Thus the aura In- what say. Of all tious as depression. the colors blend indistinctly. is deed. is the real man. anxiety. astral The man. Worry. " " to dream true must No effect is greater than its picture cause. whose so will the other be and the purity and beauty of the colors depends upon the purity and virtue of the thought.CHAPTER XXIX THE AURIC ENVELOPE: HOW AFFECTED ALTHOUGH nent varies in colors reflects absolutely certain prevalent colors. ate. the personal character determines and more or less perma- human aura expands and and hues according to the nature and the intensity of man's thoughts and emotions." The clearness of the thoughtform depends upon the thinking. Indefinite thoughts make forms as . determined by his evolutionary progress. and irrita- . if one is vivid. The dreamer clearly. cloudy and vague as the forces whence they emanIn such cases. psychic conditions no other is so infecwhich grays all colors till in- digo absorbs them. its is every thought having effect. color Occultists " transpiring within.

modification by darkening or deepening with indigo or black. and hues. in sordid and that selfish interests. and through the varied character of these vibrations she chisels all forms. bewilderingly complex Verily a of color which makes possible such a range of vocal power especially influfor every enced by Apas. . It is a comforting thought that the possibility of every color. yellow-greens. tint. by graying and browning changes and lowers their signification and coarsens their atomic structure. and hence has its special shade. all Remember Nature works the same on God placed in her hands the impleher planes. We " " have the reflection of all the Forty-nine Fires within us. shades. which gives us greenRama blues. ment of vibratory Force. or hue Different tints are produced by mingof color. and usually of absorption in things material. In every color this change is the seal of intense egoism.form through Tattvic permutations. every tone Is within. vicious passions and All degradation of colors vices pollute them. and reddish-blues. ling a color with white. by the blending of color with color. making fine forces visible through their color which proclaims their character and effect. the water vibration modulation of tone is the effect of a distinctive It is this variety of . therefore of all perfection creature is man. every hue.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 319 tion also degrade the colors.

and may provoke intense emotion. and good and bad tendencies imprinted on the Prana by the power of sound. W kasha-colored song deepens melancholy and cause fear and f orgetfulness its . the sound of that The its corresponding emotion. or cult was called when first revived a hundred years ago.j$2O fThe Law " of the Rhythmic Breath IPrasad says. and repetition must be pardoned. and thereby affects for ex- good or ill the hearer? Thus. modified only ceptibility depends. important science of color therapeutics. as also all " " as the medical music musical therapeutics. so profoundly misunderstood." because sound imparts to the vital force in degree its own colors. Here is a place in the good maxim home : to be given a prominent . Various diseases may be cured. by the individual Prana upon which susDo you realize when listen- ing to music that every tone has its distinguishing color and throws the ether and the air into vibrations of exquisite form. part that sound plays in our lives is so depreciated. a Tejas-coloTed song rouses heat and citement (as witness the effect of all patriotic songs). The may and as every emotion of the human heart has color tends to rouse color. or chromopathy is based upon this fact. for some The minds can be reached only by such reiteration. that too great emphasis cannot be given to these particulars.

of the Agni Tattva [ Tejas~\ anger. Therefore is the training of the speaking voice of highest importance in the perfecting of the indi"If the words we utter bear the color vidual. A One of town have found music attractive to idiots. It affects instantly the aura of the speaker. and persons of abnormal temperaments. but in that case of elevated railroad is would the Thus this so learned specialist unable to distinguish be- between building and disintegrating sounds and tween harmony and disrupturing discord is absolutely deaf and blind to their corresponding effects upon the nerves. man's sound-register tone of the human voice. the newspapers took the usual lively interest in de" sensation.." and interviewed many veloping a " " on the views prominent physicians to obtain subject." may benefit a lunatic. shares with the thought in the effect it expresses upon the vital currents and their eman- ations in the auras. be good? few years ago. A sonata of Beethoven's so trains. the most noted nerve-specialists ( ?) in " I agent. then influences those of his hearers. but I do not regard it as a therapeutic said : The ignorance developed was amazing. lust . rattle . love. when the National Society of Musical Therapeutics was formed in New York.. whether in Every 1 speech or song. degenerates.The Sound evil or Auric Envelope: is How Affected Shall 321 it ever creating something.

many days. colored red.322 The Law of is the Rhythmic Breath our Prana upon ourselves. on the twenty-first day. every chick peeps forth from its shell. but the voice that has talked to them through the shell for twenty- . kindness and morality. he talks to them. little chicks. we may look lean and lank. whatLike clock-work. pleasing and pleased. kind and moral. words which give pleasure and satisfaction to whosoever hears them the colors of the Prithivi and the A we become loving and beloved. there is brought to my at- tention a most interesting result from experiments in chick-breeding in a great hennery which is con- upon psychological principles. we may have ten thousand other diseases. and as he handles the eggs. Terrible retribution of angry words! If our words are full of divine love and adoration. ( As I quote the above. adoring Apas and adored. and this redness turns It may burn up our substance. and ever it be. and If here is the point that bears upon our study: the attendant be changed and a strange voice greet these just-hatched babies. " (Nature's Finer satisfying and ever satisfied Forces) . ducted From turning and cooling them. they are panic-stricken and flee about wildly for refuge. the same attendant cares for them. telling them the germ of they must be good will come out of their shells in so life is there. strictly the hour the eggs (over 400) are placed in the incubator.

fireIs works. every baby-chick turns " " toward the voice. determin- ing the key. Hearing it. thunder. not want of care in this respect a fruitful source of the many fail- ures in chicken-raising? When told that the color of a tone affects the nerves. Nature's seal. hold in are the visible energies. begins to cheep happily. and other explosives. in this The hens violin music keep up their proves that model hennery are played to on wet and gloomy days to spirits. by the same color or music are due to the modifithe peculiar cations of individual idiosyncrasies. and the record of egg-laying an effective stimulant. and to pick up food. colors active within and hence pulsating through- out every person's aura. modifies the response to external stimthe ability to distinguish the varied colors in the auras of our fellows is still an exceptional gift. it is While at the option of all to test the power of . it is It is well- known ing noises.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 323 one days. has power to reassure them and restore confidence. and the varied effects produced upon human beings It is the vibration given effect. mind the fact and audible that color effects and sound of particular which produces the whether it be our eyes or our ears which receive it and transmit it over our nerves. that hens are greatly frightened by disturbthe barking of dogs. ulants.

luminous yellow. order and in colors are of blue. yellow. rightly applied. The benefit derived from surrounding yourself with a certain color or wearing it is. bright orange-yellow. With every change of Tattvic and Prdnlc currents the . band. the whole complex human to act upon him physically as a stimulant or sedative of organic functions. (in- digo?). and red. orange-yellow. or dark line red. The colors most commonly seen (really a in the so-called Tattvic aura Tattvic) are. and by thinking the color till vividly present to your mental consciousness. red or in reversed . visible color to favorably or unfavorably. in and these changes and lavender-violet. variations. order from the luminous misnomer. violet. color becomes a powerful aid in mental therapeutics.324 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath affect. which you by actively means consciously the accelerate beneficent Thus you work of the needed Tattvas. and in this way. blue. and to affect him mentally and spiritually as well. that is. from the pearl-white. But there are line. many blue. direct. because all is skin outward. that the objective presence of the color aids greatly in visuit internally. you connect yourself with the Tattvic currents of that color and draw them to you to furnish the alizing it is right substance this for subconscious activity. being. as. course indicative of characteristic activities.

air Fayu. and his index-finger His is sensitive to "wind" in the ring-finger. the Hindu physican discovers which Tattva is disordered and diagnoses the consequent disease accordingly. to an excess of bile. " Tattvic that this one phenomenon proves the " aura to be the psychic breath between the dense and subtle bodies (the Sthula-znd. the physical condition of vitality or fatigue is also plainly marked. the neutral point and espethe luminous band lying next the skin. though creasing with inspiration. is mainly Akashic. Tattvic currents split at the pulse and run fingers separately in the regular order. which cially. of A kasha. and gives to its it its remarkable tactile delicacy. This effect is not emotional. The the up from thumb Tejas. this I have neither seen nor heard the fact conjectured.The Auric Envelope: How Affected 3255 intensity of the colors varies. broadening with expiration. . By examination of the pulse-vibrations and the finger auras. Sukshma-shar- iras). and deI think myself. (Fayu)] Tattva dominates the whole hand as the indexfinger does its Apas and PrithivL The mates. intensi- much the existing colors as their lines of conjunction. and whole chromatic band pulsates in rhythm with the breathing. to little finger. Musical sounds fying not so affect the Tattvic aura. his middle-finger (Tcjas). to the condition of the phlegm. preponderance of any body. suppleness and dexterity.

in the color-changes The lower The three highest auras have the ovoid outlines Manas of the Auric Envelope. and follow in shape all the outlines of the dense body. extend farther out in the order named. having a fair complexion. which future. tumultuous. The Etheric double has its own Tattvic aura reflecting faintly the colors and geometrical figures of that playing upon the surface of the dense body. auras. rhythmic I believe all crashconnection of sound vibrations. and the aura of Lower " " intermediate in form as in Nature while ovoid follows the sinuosities of the visible body. The next day she fell 511 with small-pox! The camera had caught the Etheric-body. Emotional influences from music are much more powerful than these mere rhythmic disturbances fect induced throughout the aura. . the shock tangling the vibrations and even loosening the connection between the gross and subtle bodies. sat for her photograph and was amazed to see that her face in the negative was covered with specks. especially the movements of the head and shoulders. Thus. a lady. is is Any physical disturbance which this immanent can be seen in literally a shadow of the form-body. Etheric double. warring noise causes a similar but greater disturbance. and that the irritating efing. Tattvic.326 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath but indicates the inevitable mechanical. and Ramie. upon the nerves begins right here.

for these are the de- and thought vehicles wherein the influences dominating and swaying the man set their seal The color is the outward indication of energy. or generated in that mightiest engine for good or ill a man's brain! Dr. which Principle is most active. impressions which vary according to the receptivIt is in ity of man's corresponding Principle. we have simlope. ply the sheaths of the Principles composing the septenary man. drawn by desire. Marques says: 'Through the two Ma- nasic auras expert observers can clearly see the impressions produced by the general fleeting thought-currents [universal prevalent opinions] . and how through increasing refinement of the com- ponent elements. showing in the aura exactly how they interblend. for I beI think it is lieve they are the sheaths themselves. sire of the force either used within. all together making up the aura.The Auric Envelope: It is How the Affected 327 in the Kamic and two Manasic auras that color plays most vividly and proclaims unmistakably the man within. manifesting the same increasing subtlety of struo . for the negatives are all imprinted here. and filling the Auric EnveThus instead of many auras. a mistake to speak of these auras as emanations from the different sheaths." the Lower Manasic aura that the psychic reads the past events in the life of the subject. the sheaths extend farther out.

ethical All good and unselfish emotions are steps in and mental progress that improve this sheath refining its by constituent particles. The Kdmic sheath of the undeveloped man is a " fit to recloudy mass of dense coarse atoms. as heavy surges. The earth. when vio- of centers of the organs of sense are definitely marked. Mrs. but the various passions show themselves lent as flashes . Its outlines . either physior mental. is needed to rouse from a life of this stage. rage a flash of lurid wave red. stupid inertia. If we hold this picture in mind. " Besant says (Ancient Wisdom) : There is no play of light or quickly changing flashes of colors through this astral body. or. hot inflaming reds. muddy The thus sexual passion will send a crimson. in the bones.32S ture cal The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK from within outward that we see in the physibody from Prithivi. with a trace of dingy yellow about the head." outward cal growth must come from and often suffering. furnishes a like correspondence." Brickish-browns. to all the stimuli connected with passions spond and appetites. and are active when worked on from without. from its core to its outer atmosphere. and murky greens are the predominant hues. At stimuli. sluggish. we have an exact correspondence in form and activities between man within his Auric Egg and the minutest atom. to Fdyu in the skin. but in quiescence the life-streams are .

ebbing and rippling.The Auric Envelope: grow clearer How Affected 329 and finer. pulsating hues beneath. though changing. under the impulse of consciously directed thoughts and activities. characteristic colors be- gin to assert themselves as fixed factors. while a flush of translucent rose-color veils all the throbbing. Sudden ecstasies of pure exalted affection fill the whole Kamic sheath with whirling thought-forms of purest. luminous crimson. .

Under the present conditions of life the av- exposure to sunerage of racial development is believed to be the principal factor affecting light the complexion of people. and copper-hued races originating in tropic zones. its maintains the normal temperature of life. blood. olive. brown. involved spirit was visible in the skin of the of the seven races on our planet (we are the fifth) Though evolution has paled the ruddy tint from the exterior. black.CHAPTER XXX THE AURIC ENVELOPE all : ITS COLORS varying significations according to their When these forces are unpurity or degradation. " controlled they become the red and green monsters within us. and it is the happy sign of health when it flushes cheeks remains the color of pure flesh and vibrations furnish the heat which it and lips. red and green have the most widely Red being the lowest material vesture of the first ." OF the colors radiating throughout the aura. and Occultists do not consider the color of the skin any criterion of the mental or spiritual state of the man 330 .

so that there are several marked varieties amid their glory. the aura of a very vicious man will be a brown-red." Adept's Causal body is not only much larger than that of the less developed but its colMr. playing upon its luminous mist. the Tattvic vibrations. yet penetrated everywhere by radiations of living light always says. can be seen " millions of tiny living geometrical figures of shape. Its Colors 331 Though he were white-skinned. but are not so distinct in the aura of an ordinary person. These geometship guished in rical figures. The order of the colors differs according to the type to which! Adept belongs. but are in great concentric shells. spheres. and in the center throbbing in incessant of it can be distin- glowing ethereal colors the mysterious five-pointed double star. and triangles. playing through every sheath. Marques). and are a part of every aura. Leadbeater ors are differently arranged.The Auric Envelope: within. every conceivable pulsations. are. of course. circles." the well- Throughout the Auric Envelope of the perfected man. stars. The These no longer move in whirling clouds. " pouring forth from him as a center. becoming more and more visible . crescents. or a hot black. characteristic of Adept" (Human Aura. the extreme antithesis of the dazzlingly luminous one surrounding an Adept. which shines with a sun-like splendor far beyond all imagination in its " glorious loveliness.

less Pure crimson denotes elevated love. and too often selfishness. it it is exceptionally brilliant and tinged with indicates spiritual love of humanity and exalted maternal affection. Grayed and browned hues signify that shifting indecision which is all things to all men. All the gamut from the basest passion of su- premely gross and selfish love to the most exalted affection can be traced in red." The variety of green in the visible world actly typical of the versatile ex- human Its characteristics which aura this color manifests. outbursts of red from the brilliant scarlet of righteous indignation to the lurid flame-color which cuts acutest triangular flashes through black hateforms.332 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath as intelligence and especially spirituality develop. hav- . After outbursts of intense " Terrible thoughtanger. indicates strong personality. jealousy tinges it with brown. But these traits may be high or low according to the shade and hue. and when violet. Absolutely unselfish love expresses itself in a lovely rose-color. forms of hate may be seen floating like coils of is heavy poisonous snakes in a man's aura. Dark. prevalence in the adaptability. and selfishness mingles clouds of dull grayed green which sink below. Mr. dull red is passionate and earthy when not malevolent. while pride degrades it with All heat and passion flush the aura with orange. Leadbeater says. really a selfish cowardice ever seeking its own ends.

may shade from apple to emerald. the hope and aspiration felt. in which are all colors and out of which they flow. Higher mental qualities which bring distinction in the arts and are nourished from springs of intuition vibrate in this exquisite azure. luminous sapphire. With respect to music and other arts. is vivid. send forth vibrations of bright green. and Purely material phases of intellectgrass green. Blavatsky says they are the children of either the Higher Manasic or Kama- .The Auric Envelope: Its Colors '333 ing evolved no principles beyond desiring the obThis green vious advantage of the moment. alas I very common Green " in the desire sheath. clear green. personality peacock-blue to deep. is are aptly tinted and named. All the music of the spheres vibrates in the indigo-blue of Akdsha. the brains that are absorbed in things external. statistics cram with book-knowledge of the day. and is. Where soul- as distinct from consciousness and individuality the green changes through develop. from brown-gray to bottle-green. uality. Strong self-consciousness. abounds in the auras of those who permit others Selfishness varies to do their thinking for them. Mme. for the greenbacks financial currents of the earth are deep. bright preeminently a " material color. and according to the striving for growth. the sense of personality. with and crude facts.

334 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath Manasic principle proportionately as Soul or techThus there will be more nicality predominates. So if you would benefit your fellows. She further says: " highest conceptions of Mathematics. pale sapphire. which does the thinking in Physical Science and on material things. may be degraded. the mere bigotry or selfish fear. red and green in the aura of the technique devotee Metaphysics are Higher Manas. see to it first of all that you radiate health- giving colors from your aura. the domain of the taphysics. spiritual perception. or of its beneficial effects when prevalent in the aura. remind the student of the lofty character of yellow. It spreads the joyous contagion of its own vitality. . If grayed or muddied. pernicious gray of depression exhausts and disturbs. without learning the latter. and robin's egg. exalted ideals and emotions. but the Metaphysician will master the than blue. you know. Yet blue. and will apply them. too. whereas Physics are that of Kama-Manas. . as turquoise. cobalt. The Mathematician without spiritualhowever great he may be. will not reach Meity. . which. calming and stimulating at one and the same time as effectually as the gloomy. and the light hues. you cannot do unless you encourage the thoughts ." Pure deep blue indicates devotion. a ghastly livid-gray veil over It is almost superfluous to religious devotion is Sudden fright casts all.

generous. rise from the crown of the head midst of sur- rounding yellow of a luminous and the violet . freed from objective. Because is the color most penetrating power. Pride vibrates as but in the degree that the red is shaken orange. and it has been round the heads of speak- I engaged in some supreme effort of enthusiasm which freed the soul to its fullest expression." Exalted spiritual vibrations cause a violet cloud to in the tint. yellow it. The prevalence of clear. out of of its raised to pure aspiration. does this beneficent and forceful current find a favorable medium through which to act. true wisdom and aspiration. is it easily perceived visible as a veritable halo by normal sight. sympathetic. In ers such cases the vigor of the astral vibrations rouses " a sympathetic vibration even in the coarse and heavy matter of the physical plane. The positive power of this Principle is proved by its dominance over all other colors with which it is blended. material striving. Its Colors 335 is Not until the Causal body developed sufficiently to control Lower Manas and Kama. and therefore represents the highest power and loftiest aspect of spirituality which our race is capable of grasping and understanding. Yellow manifests the highest and noblest intellectual effort. and hopeful character evolving to higher states.The Auric Envelope: that create them. deep yellow and good pure green in the aura indicate a happy.

in Occultism. During the process of thought manifesting in consciousness. and has its own shade of color. . ready in the aura of the pineal gland. acts in the three higher cavities. . radiat- ing. and the seventh the whole. " This aura answers in vibra- any impressions. sending forth a halo and this is visi- . They are filled with Akdsha. called the seven harmoncavities in the brain . when Atma-Buddhi of light. and a clairvoyant looking at the brain of a living almost count. the seven shades of light. The is third ventricle the pituitary body. the seven scales. before you touch it the vibration is alyour hand. a constant vibration occurs in the light of this aura.33 6 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath sparkles through and through with golden specks. each with its own color. . in the living man. There are seven are quite centers are. fourth is . the fifth is the the sixth is the pineal gland. When Manas is united to Atmaor it 'Buddhi. but it can only be sensed. pass- man may You touch ing from the dullest to the brightest. see with the spiritual eye. It is in the aura of the pineal gland that per- ception tions to is located. It is this aura which causes the wear and tear of the organ by the vibrations it sets up. not perceived. ' . ies. according to the state of consciousness in which you are. . is centered in Manas. which is hollow and empty during life. the scale of the divine harmonies. which These empty during life.

" light organs which connect with the center Clairvoyants can see explosive flashes of all from nerve ganglia. electric curves The countless magnetic and which radiate from the head and it with a play of exquisite colors corres" " Thousand-petalled Lotus vividly with the pond The colors thus seen by psychic visof the Yogi. Ill. or centers of luminous radiation. besides which it has minor poles in all the pole. 577 and 583)." or emotions and activi- and that Occultists teach. Although the colors of all these auras are as constantly shifting and changing as the waters in . ment holds also is and this statewith regard to the whole body. which vibrates and illumines the seven brains of the heart. the center of spiritual conscious- The ness as heart is the brain of intellectual." Corroboratory of these " statements is that of Dr. the greater of which is in the center. and all the play of light in the aura of the pineal gland is reflected " in the heart's aura. Babbitt that The brain has been seen to have five great leading poles. and wanting Occult training might fail to distinguish the septenary. pp. Vol.The Auric Envelope: Its Colors " 337 ble in the case of a very holy person (Secret Doctrine. The front brain has a higher grade of colors than the back brain. surround ion to emanate from different parts of the brain corroborate cial seats ties. all of all " that phrenology claims as to spefaculties. just as does the aura round the pineal gland.

the particles pulsating with inconceivable velocity. and the evidence of the presence of the Special Ray connecting every individual soul with its Hierarchy. blue." ous silver-blue-violet shadow. lurid hues. is the manifesta" Envetion of the Spirit within. The purer the color the higher. and the debased colors of debasing qualities are below. in the and violet if present. af- fecting man for nature of the good or thoughts and according to the desires which he per- mits to dwell in his consciousness. the more dis- this hue. yet yellow. but the pure green of versatility and sympathy is seen above the shoulders.338 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the seething whirlpool at Niagara. influences which are constantly ill. from shoulders to . would inevitably increase the sense of responsibility as to the purity . thighs. irradiated with the hue which gives the key to the individual. all-permeating force. from pure crimson to its hot. The more highly developed the tinct is person. rose. Even a slight understanding of the nature of the influences with which men people the contiguous astral realm. the aural light. radiates midway. bind- all together. thus most greens and deep orange are about the feet and lower limbs. the unmistakable mark of the rul- ing Hierarchy. which forms the " " or and appears as a faintly luminlope Egg. The ing all-penetrating. are always found upper part of the aura about the head and shoulders while red.

and voice-forms. It is through the medium of astral matter that all our thoughts vibrate. and says thoughts may be angels or devils. enter only the centers where like thoughts hold sway. and man is held responsible [not by a vengeful God but by Law] for their creation.The Auric Envelope: and elevation of his habitual Its Colors 339 Ignoble thoughts. or the stings of deadly hatred. Loving thoughts help all the region through which they pass. thoughts. 77-81). And she gives this comforting thought: " Many a mother's loving prayers go to hover round her son as angel-forms. Besant puts this very strongly. only does all our real and lasting happiness here depend upon the use we make of our thoughttracting " own thoughts are at- Not power. You see there are thought-forms just as there are tone. emotion purifies all the vibrations as pure air clears a smoky atmosphere. pp. selfish. turning aside from him evil influences that perchance his (Ancient Wisdom. So he who indulges such polluting. or passionate thoughts draws added incentive to his own evil thinking. discordant thoughts and aims. Mrs. They take form there instantly and change with the utmost rapidity. jealous. while heaping on fuel to that of his fellows. seeking always their affinity or pursuing the direction in Every unselfish which they are consciously sent. but exactly in the proportion that we de- .

of the effect of their work and influence. . through which it grows to heights invisible. For Devachan. and perfect as we have the ability to make outflow of spiritual or psychic energy from the auras of those who through ceaseless aspiration are advancing rapidly on the Path is of marvellous potency. Aspiration is the exercise of the Soul. the great moral wave sweeping round the world. to think into a reality. as a healing blessing. Who can doubt that the present awakening of the pubpresence is felt as lic conscience. Hence Heaven is as beautiful it. is due to the pure vibrations emanating from the ever-increasing army of those who have come under the great Light through the widespread teaching of the Power of Thought to manIt is the real "Life ipulate Life's Forces? Science. the heaven-plane. their mere an inspiration. There is scarce a limit to be The placed upon the beneficence of such characters. and it yields to us exactly what we have power to mould.. because every mental act takes immediate form there.340 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK " " mind-stuff will velop and gain control of the be the perfection of that Heaven we all hope to attain after this earth-life. or world. is in substance mind-stuff." explaining God's purpose and his Laws.

there remains but to con- sider some details of the constant effect of the Law. you know that the vibrations surrounding every human being (as also all thing is THE things from plants upward) are exactly symptomatic of internal conditions. and refines them. with control of those emotions generally recognized as evil. be reduced to regular rhyth- mic vibrations. If we would hold ourselves receptive to the finer. Given an earnest desire to improve. and you must realize the importance of the character and purity of the invisible color-forces which compose the human aura. it is purer Tattvic currents flowing about us. Therefore. im- perative that the irregular fleeting waves of color which commonly sweep rapidly as before gusts of wind through the aura. otherwise they present a repellant wall.CHAPTER XXXI HOW TO ACQUIRE RHYTHMIC BREATHING whole Law of the Rhythmic Breath . nothing else so degrades and lowers the colors as the nothing else so purifies all-too-common habit of depression. and en- 341 . being outward manifestations of those conditions. now unfolded to you you know its importance.

the function is that of correct breathing. before he has submitted to discipline's unnatural methods of development. rhyth- mic breathing. because preventing any possibility of the harmonically balanced rhythmic flow of vital-force. We must give a glance at some of the reasons for our having to learn carefully and slowly. breathes deeply. is impure and invites germs < discipline treats the child as something that must be bent to civilization's standards instead of growing up naturally like a flower. and no other so little understood or so ignored and first It is this perversion and abuse that sow seeds of weakness and disorder in the human frame. and leaves the thorax above much enlarged for the full expansion of the lungs.342 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath larges the aura. because the diaphragm is superintending the normal function. when lowered. The moving his abdomen more than his chest. first function of life which is aborted and peris verted abused. babe. what The should be perfectly natural to every human being. thrusts the viscera downward which distends the elastic muscles of the abdominal walls. as the regular habit of deep. Everything stagnant of disease. constraint The moment and fear begin their deadly work of tension . Only thus can the lower lung-cells be filled or have their stagnant residue of air changed and renewed. and.

no more normal freedom. and nerves and muscles respond the iniquitous is has Discord maldirection. set in and there long-suffering body. still blinds the majority of mankind. becomes a totally dif- The and relegated ferent thing from the incubus which generations of men have dragged through life in the belief that ills of the flesh were the natural and unavoidable evils of living. and to the neglect of no one prime need is so much suffering due as to deprivation of fresh pure air! The purer the air the purer are the Tattvic vibrations and the higher their potencies. an ignorance which in spite of a decade and a half of the most primest necessities active propaganda to spread the cult of health and prevention of disease through healthful living. and reduces his tenure upon life to but a slender thread. to its true position in the septenary chain of human principles. he who but half-breaths only half-lives. restored to its rights. The vital forces maintain and renew which are the source of all life and which it. and their harmony and normal balance depend . Fear clamps the lungs in a vice more harmful even than the external strictures of senseless clothing.How stantly to to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 343) in- and cramping. Only the gross ignorance of the of healthful living has created and fostered most of these ills. enter our bodies with every breath. As life exists only from breath to breath. are rhythmic in the degree of its regularity.

else would mankind have awakened long ago to the loathsomeness of re-breathing these foul exhalations. mestic animals and pet birds are even more susceptible to their deadly influence than self. It seems never to have occurred to these experimenters to ask (much less could they answer the query!) why so much space was taken up in the chest by masses of spongy substance that was of no use in the human economy. the effects are slower and more subtle. systems which divide the thorax into lower. which Doare virulent poisons to all living creatures. these according to the teacher the student was drilled in diaphragmatic. The in cult of deep-breathing broke the first link self-forged shackles that mankind has for so many weary centuries. wastes generated in the physiological chemistry of combustion processes.#44 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath frst upon the freshness and purity of the air in* haled. middle. and inhibit more than slight. the cult was no sooner launched than it " " schools and was split by theorists into many . or clavicular breathing. intercostal. imperfect movements of air through the practically unemployed cells of I the lungs. and upper registers respectively. yet was so alarmingly susceptible to painful disorders! It was never intended that only a part of the . But. undragged happily. in is man him- whom unfortunately. Every exhalation expels from the body noxious principles.

cay are inevitable under such conditions. passed. or even three. furnishing the more victims of tuberculosis. inhibiting all the lower muscles from activity. two. from neglect of clavicular (upper chest) breathing.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 345 lungs should be used. decades after the fortieth birthday is authority upon voice-culture says that Now. when . the former. but men and women have each adopted their special method of defeating Nature. Yet a New York " no voice need lose with correct deep-breathing. This cannot be accomplished without a perfectly free and strong elastic diaphragm. nearly the shape of an inan irregular arch or crescent in is Acting like a bellows." deep." but does employ all longed till Habitual inhalations should be proevery respiratory muscle has been called into action and every lung cell is distended. rhythmic breathing uses no one of " registers. it It is profoundly important that one learn not only faithful practice will do office in this life function. how to make its it so but also exact The diaphragm verted basin. thus often causing of the lower lobes of the lungs. and the latter. from their constriction of the waist-line. every dimension. its beauty till one. these restricted three in one. which encourages a long Semi-invalidism and early detrain of suffering. and renatrophy dering practically immovable the vital organs just beneath the diaphragm.

for the abdomen it flatis dis- tended by the lowering of the viscera distinctly feel the pressure . put in . and it presses downward and outward all that is beneath it. Normal. thrust out and If you are not certain that your habitual breathing thus lowers and raises the diaphragm so the whole lungs are alternately filled and emptied. deep breathing. rections are partly contraction and partly expansion. which is rhythmic and harmonious. Prithivi and Apas. and consequently increases the gently circulation of the blood. ing muscles.340 The taw of the Rhythmic BreatK downward. and you will upon the small of the back where the diaphragm is connected with the Its great anchorspine just below the lowest rib. it expands the thorax. is thus an internal massage of all the vital organs. but at the beginning of practice apt to be found inactive. creating a vacuum into which the air is drawn. You will thus both see and feel the downward and outward stretching movement of the diaphragm as tens out when you inhale. the abdomen. It is is in the filling of these lower lung-cells that the favorable Tattvas. and stimulates their secreThe movements in both ditions and excretions. Every breath moves them in position. practice deep breathing while lying prone upon your back upon an unyielding surface. pull it down forciThis part should be distended as much as bly. there contracting.

the solar current flows in and out through the right nostril. eight during which will increase amazingly as the chest-walls rhythm with the and all muscles gain elasticity through regular heart-beat practice. pulse count. and the lunar current through the left. and practice according to convenience several times a day. The should be the unit of two functions are most closely assoThus: inhale during six pulse-throbs. work of upbuilding and renewing. In normal. exhale during hold lungs empty during three counts. close the nostril or press the fifth rib on the side you wish to make inactive. lengthen the breath as power is gained. when the diais phragm arched upward pressing upon and emp- tying the lower lung-cells. and inhale and exhale through the other Inhale slowly and always through the in which passages there is provision to . rhythmic breathing.How their to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 347 finest With every gently. counting from six to a movement according to lung-power. bitual breathing. When you have mastered the method. nostril. Repeat a dozen times or more. inhalation the abdomen should rise falling with the exhalation. hold breath during three. When it is desired to make one or the other current flow. six counts. the exhalations should be in inhalations. nostrils. for the ciated. resume In haa sitting or standing posture for practice.

irritate their delicate structure. For example: Think as well and distention will in the small facilitate as feel the pressure of the the back. The habit should be acquired of holding the breath perceptibly before the exhalation.348 arrest The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK would impurities which. You thus greatly forming of the habit of doing involuntarily what you must now practice. Moreover. nothing automatically. a fault which leads to grave mistakes. if carried to the lungs. the results of which are seldom confined to the immediate offenders. indulgence in automatisms is dangerously apt to encourage absent-mindedness. In all your pracvi- tal make your thoughts follow and direct the currents. All the accidents due to the " Didn't-think " folk can be traced to the encouragement of automatisms. and with the help of the corrective exercises Alternate Breathing and Held Breath to develop a dynamic energy which we can divert at need to any organ or nerve of the body and hold there long enough to stimulate a revitalizing process. rhythmic breathing as the rule. Contag- ious diseases can be contracted by the unlovely as well as unclean habit of mouth-breathing. Do tice. When we gain control of Prana for which . to It is possible through faithful practice wont ourselves to deep. for only thus do we take from the inhaled air all its vital elements.

That is all. and can concentrate it wherever an exhausted It is only in these nerve needs renewing energy. the current of fixity and the Prana increases in strength and electrical power. it is just itive a simple problem of electro-chemical action. with which you can hold Directed consciously with your soul-force vitalizing your mental vibrations. The knowledge beyond price. the vehicle of life becomes the engine of destruction. Human beings are electric batteries. and when the negative or poseither current of vital force flows too long. that the nostrils are closed and the breath arbitrarily directed to left or right. corrective exercises. . we leave Nature to take care of their regular alternation.How to Acquire Rhythmic Breathing 349 purpose the Held-Breath exercises are practiced we are able to feel its subtle activity all over the body. When the balance of the alternating current is restored. which means enormously increased power and activity. and the Tattvic Law is the only thing that explains the mystery by which human life hangs on so slight a thread. or when the need is felt to change the currents. so that all the atoms are drawn into synchronous action. the thought it. and indicates to you the remedy thus put in for time of need. your hands In is a treasure the promptness of the body's response to the revivifying influence will be exactly according to the clearness with which you realize all practice.

to There not an act of nor a thought which the Law does not apply. it is the need of harmony from the foundation upward. The perfect life which can be made the common life not the exceptional one permitting the unfolding of undreamed of powers of mind and soul. and around you. does not give us the to use the master key. self in the not enable us to apply it. and what you think playing upon and feel determines what sort shall find affinity But knowledge alone of the Law does within. phasized more than another If one thing has been emin these lessons upon the Evolution of the Self through Health to Freedom and Power. That is gained only power by steadfast determination and faithful practice of all means to the end.CHAPTER XXXII ITHE PRACTICAL APPLICATION OF THESE LAWS first application of the Tattvic Law to realize that you are yourself respon- THE is sible for the character is of the forces active life within. it expresses itform of like vibrations everywhere and The forces of the Universe are in everything. requires for its foundation a strong body 350 .

Practical Application of

These Laws


whose equilibrium

is maintained by the rhythmic of all its complex organs, under the functioning Rid yourcontrol of a sane, wholesome mind. self right here and now of any belief you may have " Matter is not in the body itself being sinful.





from God, and


the contrary, it comes forth of that whereof God's
It is Spirit

Self consists, Spirit.

by the force of

the Divine will subjected to conditions and limita" tions, and made externally cognizable (Perfect

Way, p. 41)The whole end and aim of humanity's
and experiences


to educate souls to overcome, " to escape the limitations to gain the Will-power of matter and return to the condition of pure


the distinction I pointed out

to you between the will at the beck and call of desire, and a Will which is the handmaid of Soul-

consciousness and holds every thought under control. In the latter case only is the Will strong


really free.


ignore the body and affirm that




both unscientific and a grave mistake; for all," while mind is ensheathed in the body all the vehicles

through which consciousness manifests are
proportion as their activities

efficient in





rhythmic harmony

for the

good of

Each must sound


perfect note, just as the

various organs of the body should;



The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath





health, with subordination of every organ to its function as well-trained soldiers legitimate

work together permits the freedom and enjoyment of this condition. " The aim of all endeavor," says Anna Kings" should be to bring the body into subjecford, tion to, and harmony with the Spirit, by refining and subliming it; and so heightening its powers as to make it sensitive and responsive to all the motior." of the Spirit." The Law of the Rhythmic Breath is the only explanation of Kosmic
Forces which teaches











and responsive

the body, " to the

a perfectly controlled body is indispensable for progress in the refinement and development of all the sheaths which leads to


sound mind

consciousness on


As Annie Besant says be in Heaven [now] is
those vibrations

planes and to soul-knowledge. " : All that is needed to

become conscious of




vibrations of soul;

but which consciousness, higher for their forth-coming conditions of peace, require These are imconfidence, serenity, and poise.
states latent in all

possible in a pain-racked body, or in one heavy with the impurities of gross living and discordant



the Spirit



deeply involved in matter manifested. is


Practical Application of

These Laws


speak of being

" heavy-hearted,"

depressed in



sleepy," yet prolonged sleep brings no under such influences, we are literally weighted

down by


the gross, heavy states of the physical the Spirit, through the purification of

matter, evolves out of
in refinement;

the vibrations increase

lightness, exhilaration, and elasare increasingly apparent. In such states we ticity bring enthusiasm to bear upon all that we do, and



every activity is a joy; work ceases to be labor. have connected ourselves with higher and purer sources of energy. " Men are distracted Epictetus reminds us :
not by the things which happen but by their opinions about things." To consistently apply the Tattvic Law and reap the advantage from the

knowledge of it which is possible for every earnest and determined soul, there is in most cases an imperative need to change the whole tenor of customary thought,
life; to

often, indeed, the order of the

purify the mind and body through wholesome thinking and living, with faith, charity, love, and truth, and effacement of all petty self-interests
as the basis of daily activities. The cheerfulness and joy resulting promote a state of harmony, for happiness, confidence, and

courage are upbuilding forces;

fear, anxiety, petty

animosities, intolerance, resentment,

and cowardice

are ^integrating and discordant, because they dis-


The Law of


Rhythmic Breath

turb the balance of the Tattvas, and greatly increase the preponderance of those which in excess
are disastrous.


physical and mental peril of

indulgence in these latter emotions and thoughts, is not half-understood; but here, again, the Tatt-

warns of the danger, and places responsibility. We must learn to direct our activities and govern our lives


clearly explains cause



systematically, refusing longer to be the playthings

of chance.
the doing.


must think


days so they shall be filled with the things

and plan our worth

a primary condition of peace, happiness, and If you health, you must rule your own forces.


harmonious conditions, your own mood must be harmonious and confident. When we recognize that^we live in a world of forces of which we are a part, and that the soul-governed-



and-directed will can control these forces, we realize our responsibility for the proper exercise of
that control, through the right use the Power of Thought.

and direction of

seems the most stupendous blindness that men have gone on for centuries delving into this world of Effects the earth and the life thereon and persistently denied that the world of Cause
could be anything outside of the unit under examthat they could dream of accurate reination,
sults in studying

one Unit of the macrocosm as

Practical Application of

These Laws


an isolated world of Effect revolving upon itself. Only the all-compelling Sun has forced man to recognize something of its influence; but so little
does he comprehend

that he hesitates not to bar

beneficent rays entirely from his dwelling, nor to build great factories and office-hives where

thousands of helpless
delving by

human workers

are immured, light throughout the Long


Oh, the pity of it! Since you know that the nature of certain thoughts must inevitably produce unfavorable vibrations, is it not as rank injustice to yourself and
those affected by your mental or physical condition to indulge in them as it would be to take




vibrations can be controlled


thought, you must think the vibrations which you desire to be most active in your body. Not denial

of pain and weakness, but conscious thought-construction of the conditions you would manifest in
just as the artist bodies forth on his your life canvas the picture his imagination has conceived is the sure method to hasten the fulfillment of your strongest desires and aims. You must control

your thoughts for they are always creating "



the reflection of the



imaginative power in man is power that in God created the

(Evolution of Life and Form, Annie

Rama Prasad


the balance of the


The Law

of the Rhythmic Breath

Tattvas brings comfort and enjoyment of life, so the sense of comfort and enjoyment which colors

our Prdna and mind when we put ourselves in sympathy with the comfortable restores the balance of
the Tattvas.

And when

the balance of the Tatt-

what remains? Disinclination to work, doubt, laziness and other feelings of that kind can no longer stand, and the result is the reof the mind to perfect calmness. storation






for such



to be





long and powerful application

[Nature's Finer Forces}. See to it that you contribute no discord to your environment; if so unfortunate as to come in contact with it, be no party to it. By every act of



set the

example of

poise, serenity,


happy Oppose passion and pessimism with silent thoughts of their There is much comfort in the knowopposites.
ledge that through beneficent suggestion we may often influence for good a nature which can hear

confidence in ultimate good.

no arguments nor opposing opinions without bemental ating stirred to excited antagonism. mosphere of love and confidence, protects us from
thought-waves. necessary to give final emphasis to the fact that the exercises in Yoga breathing are not methIt


all evil

ods of regular,

still less

of rhythmic, breathing, but,

as stated in the


chapter, are scientifically de-

Practical Application of

These Laws


signed to restore the balance of the positive and negative currents which in normal breathing flow
rhythmically and alternately, one after the other, at regular periods down the right and left sides of
the spine; the right (positive) and left (negative)

The exlungs being correspondingly charged. cess of one current, or the undue preponderance of a Tattva causes border; then, if order be not
It is the inception of all disease, as well as functional. organic

restored, disease.

The normal

order of God's vast Universe


based upon rhythmic harmony, and the healthful functioning of all his creatures upon this terresglobe is a reflection upon the gross, or visible, plane of activity of that perfect, harmonious Mark well that I say healthful funcrhythm.





that this normal condition

the blessing enjoyed by not more than one person in five hundred, if so many.



present age not only suffers from many; resulting from the ignorance and

wrong-doing of past generations, but has involved itself deeper and deeper in materialism, separating itself from the beneficent spiritual plane of its being, which has developed hitherto unknown diseases encroaching upon and impairing, more and

more with the progress of
civilization, the channels


thing mis-called

of vital force, the nerv-

ous system.

undoing the mischief created through having employed one current too long. Prdna} thus electrifies all the nerves of the body vibrations. and invigorating power when practiced regularly and Since faithfully. when before they were dividual " struggling for their infor though breath of life. because the thought. renewing. the holding is the important part. The Held-Breath the breaths are taken alternately as in the other It exercises. and stimulates highest activity. it is nerve-calming and equalizing. there is no slightest doubt my mind that we can accom- . all the organic functions to their I have had many proofs of its wonderfully purifying. no function of life having been so misunderstood and neglected during centuries as the vital one of breathing. concentrating Prdna in different plexuses. refines the Tattvic and raises them to inconceivably higher This exercise for Pranayama (control of power. They supplement each other. for it restores the atoms to harmonious all activity. we are human in electric batteries. and acts nerve-energizing to a greater degree more promptly than any other remedy for is nerve-exhaustion yet devised.358 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The corrective exercises are designed to restore divine order. polarizes the electro-chemical action. Alternate breathing renews and freshens the human battery." describes itself. The difference be- tween the two exercises is very great.

I must remind you that the mind will quickly remains the mischief-maker. thing. lation and the circulation of Prana (vital force) in the nerves. D'Arsonval's " new apparatus (designed to destroy the germs of old age ") gives an alternating current of one But the thousand million vibrations per second. but remember that it is only man's clever device to replace Divine methods." as one if directions for pracbe followed. Where the will-power is lacking to the necessary mental control. have none but the most beneficial and stimulating effect upon both the blood circu- critic charges. mind ing gains nothing by this treatment beyond hav- its house put in order for it. Without belitstill tling that. Long experience has proved to me beyond the . which. bringing abnormal pressure upon psychic centers in the brain. tice the exercises. This explanation amply refutes the charge that " unnatural method of breathing is taught by " Yoga exercises.Practical Application of plish this These Laws 359 in more for the regeneration of our bodies than the force being infinitely finer way can be done by the application of high-power cur- rents from electrical machines. uncontrolled." Instead of reversing the natan ural circulation of the blood. draws discordant vibrations that undo the good. by all means gain That is the next best try the electric-battery. therefore in- complete.

but are due to observed results of malpractice. Unfortunately. this very practice has been sanctioned and directed sometimes by those who command systems. because of ignorance of the forces used the two phases of the vital-current and the Tattvic vibrations composing the currents.360 The Law of the Rhythmic BreatK that these corrective exercises shadow of a doubt successfully effect a purification and regulation of the Kosmic currents flowing over the nerves which. confidence because supposedly havbeen trained themselves in the oldest Eastern ing But I would caution you that stands the Science of Breath would structing students to practice the utes. vital- strength restores harmony consequently where heretofore discord and disease and have held high carnival mainly because of the disordered and unnatural breathing which has become the rule among mankind instead of the exception. no one who underdream of inHeld-Breath " unnat- exercise for long periods of thirty to forty-five min- The " conditions thus produced are ural and destroy all normal activity. Instances of harm resulting from Yoga exercises can always be traced to injudicious practice. All wholesale con- demnation and denunciation are based also upon ignorance. They are exactly what is described in the picturesque phrase" the ology of the Shivagama as the state when . through restoring the normal balance of the currents.

the fixed habit to concentrate the affair mind upon the trivial it of the moment no matter how may Only thus can the pernicious trick of mindwandering be overcome." tempt to develop psychic powers by a tour de force. of weakness to the body We and mind. is And as the mind what you are. Again I say: Evolution is the reverse process must begin with the body and of involution. Here. the special periods devoted to it but as facility and power are gained to hold the mind under control. sufficiently to recognize power. is it making you. not really the most important . fect Way: first " Anna Kingsford indicates the Per- It is vain to seek the inner chamber without passing through the outer. and psychic powers are but a source of danger and tribulation.'Practical Application of These Laws 361 The enthusiasts who thus atfires of death burn. be trained to it efficient service at all times. until both mental sheaths are developed. each through must be refined in turn. again. by scaling its walls. as they perhaps suppose. are hopelessly defeating any spirit- You cannot burst ual aspirations they may have. no other way." Concentration is not a practice to be restricted to . the law of effective thinking and doing should be It should become applied in all the affairs of life. the sheaths without shattering them. Soul-consciousness is gained in its directing mind. only thus can the mind be. hour by hour. to break into heaven. its the higher.

that we gain a true perspective of the things that so absorb us. and they and tinue to learn as long as must con" we strive for More Light. will the Path be- come more illuminated. word on this vast subject. which are inseparable from the Truth of Being. and cultivate a judgment that will successfully guide us There can be no Its final and bring order and peace. who To such there will be no fruitless moments of thought and I endeavor. can free ourselves perplexities from the tangle of the common daily and avocations. Ever. separate the wheat from the tares. as they seek. all profound importance has been made clear to are sufficiently interested to think. realize the pettiness of most of them." ENVOI May God's blessing bring to book every reader of this enlightenment and ever-increasing understanding of Nature's Laws. .362 task in The Law life to of the Rhythmic Breath its activities learn to direct in ways beneficent instead of It is only when we can ways pernicious? attain inward calm.

that about five hundred distinct types. and color are inherent in every sound. are necessary for the complete equipment of a Sanskrit font. or Prakrit. ters Although the Sanskrit alphabet contains forty-eight letvowels and thirty-five consonants thirteen these are augmented by so many compound letters ac- cording as they are grouped in words." under and over letters. of which there are many dialects. Prakrita. corresponding somewhat to the " Greek breathings. having no cor- respondence with English usage.GLOSSARY The krita very name Sanskrit abbreviated from Sams- implies the elaboration and subtle nicety of its " the perfectly constructed speech dedicated to structure. or symbols. form. literary and religious purposes. this nice distinction is the conviction that The reason for number. the best method to convey the pronunciation of Sanskrit words has been to spell in English as nearly as possible phonetically. For example: the spelling Sakti gives no hint of the pronunIn Sanskrit the S would have a ciation of the word. and thus distinguished from the vernacular of the common people. change their sound-value entirely. and as these lack significance to English eyes. them 363 . both vowels and consonants. Diacritical marks. but also the spoken lan" guage of cultured people . and to express shades of meaning and pronunciation.

not Susumnd. not Akasa. The ve- hicle containing potentially everything. long i. I A is the most important vowel in Sanskrit. Shiva. the subtle sound-granules of space. ag'nee (a almost like a in as. Short " " or medial a is considered inherent in every consonant. long a in Sanskrit words to illustrate pronunciation has the circumflex accent over it. I Akasha atom. like two sounds. which has become most familiar to English eyes as well as ears in the spelling Pundit. name sometimes given to Tejas Tattva. god of fire. g hard). ah-kah'shuh. Therefore. . long ah! and short unless it is followed by another vowel. long u is like oo in moon. ah'dee ." Agni sacrificial fire. fifth Tattva. subtle ether. E short like has the sound of a in may. the . are distinguished by a slight change in the letters. a learned Brahmin. without and within every on-oo-pah'du-ku the sixth Tattva. Akasha. ij of i in kin. the spelling for the English reader should be Shakti. A typical word and common usage is Pandit. primordial universal Force. and short a is without mark.364 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath breathing shun. water of eternal life. " Adi u in push. of i in machine. so also Sushumnd. or mark over it by which the letter would be recognized as having very nearly the sound-value of sh in ss in session. and like a in its u in up. which In the English Theosophical preserves its pronunciation. fire. Anupadaka Amrita om-ree'tuh. the nectar of the gods. works of the best-known writers. and short. not Siva.

it may be pronounced as two. or seven syllables. erating to produce all conditions of life that force which operates to connect cause and effect unvaryingly. the same Brahma. gu-hah'ree (compound consonants like ph. as Karana-sharira body. vehicle of " the Spirit. ah-oo-mu (all blended together). sixth Principle in man. setting up cor- Aum . Atma aht'muh. the Spirit of the Universe. loghouse) . darkness. the negative Nadi down left side of Ishvara Eesh-wah-ru. Bood'hi. Causal Karma kur-muh . longing. the soul of the Universe. ignorance. a Tattva. a cycle of seasons or of years. ee-dah. a circling motion. The sacred pronunciation needs to be heard . disc. the moral law of compensation op. the deter- Avidyd Buddhi uh-veed'yah . stimulator of breathing. . gustiferous ether. kah'ruh-nu-shuh-ree-ruh . word its responding vibrations. downah'pus.Glossary 365 Apana Apas up-ah'nuh. most subtle state. Ida spine." Chakra Fohat Ghdri Fo-hut . . a wheel. chuk'ruh. wisdom. emotion. Kama kah-muh desire. a period of twenty-four minutes. taste. mind stuff. gh. water element. eliminator of wastes. " Chitta chit-tuh . understanding. minative faculty " . three. connecting Atma with Manas. and bh are aspirated separately as in inkhorn. force in its highest. kh t th. also the god Shiva. highest Principle in man. a manifestation of Prana.

nah'dee . spirit. incantation. right side that has produced all manifestations. from mula. Universe from below. arteries. the derived speech. which . the va- rious East Indian dialects of the common people. mani- festation of Mula-prakriti. Om. a Tattva. chief person or thing. unevolved matter. breath of life. . pud-muh the lotus. applied indiscriminately to nerves. Nadi and veins. Mdydvi-rupa definition) . moo'luh-pruh-kree'tee . source. a tube or a line along which some- thing flows. Prakriti ter. mah-yah'vee roo-puh (see text for an astral body. spirit. the earth element.366 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath the third Manas mon-us. vital force. undifferentiated Kosmic mat- Nature. mind. and prakriti. root. a center of pin-guh-lah. "that undifferentiated nervous force. the positive Nadi on Pradhdna Prakrita prud-hah'nuh pruh-kree'tuh . Prithivi prit-hi-vee' . the personal life-giving principle in all things. Purusha poo'rus-huh. . the intelligence pervading Nature. human soul. hence spell. same word as Aum. stimulator of smell. matter. and magnetism in different phases of the most subtle state. full Mula-prakriti undifferenti- ated matter. the odoriferous ether. see. Prdna electricity prah'nuh. metrical word or verse having an essential rhythmic virtue." Padma Plngala of spine. pruh-kree'tee . Supreme Soul. Principle of the Mantra mun'truh. charm.

facts which no instinct or reason can ever know " . anything. symbol among an- cient peoples of almost world-wide use. 367 Royal yoga. literally. Shivagama Shee-vah'guh-muh . Rayi ruh-yee negative phase of matter. a manifestation of Prana. the " sons of Fohat ". the conquering of the lower nature and uniting the soul with divinity." and " tained . . or attainment of soul-consciousness and realizing that divinity within. truth. In compounds with other words. . Sanskrit treatises on the science of human body and soul. Sukshma-sharira Svastika sook'shmuh. the seven shaktis correspond with the Samana Shakti consort of a god. opposed to what is fallacious. Tantra the tun-truh . Sthula-sharira st-hoo'luh shu-ree-ruh gross body. highest and last stage of yoga. . a form of vibration. the true elements the essence or substance of Tattva tut-twuh " . a sacred swus-ti-kuh. the negative phase of any force . an ancient Sanskrit work attributed to Shiva. Vedic verses. active in assimilation and renewing processes. shuk'tee . the substance out of which the " the power by which it is susuniverse is formed. su-mah'nuh.Glossary Rajah Yoga Rah'juh Yo-guh. the god being the positive phase of a force. any lucky or aus- picious object. a state Samadhi of super-consciousness that carries one beyond the limits " face to face with of reason meditation bringing one . . su-mahd'hee perfect concentration. Shloka sh-lo'kuh . lunar ray. onbreathing. subtle or etheric body. reality. .

troo-tee a division of time. one hundred and fifty trutis equal one second. Prasad's book changed the spelling to the Sanskrit form and as all the other changes in orthography were to the end of indicating the correct pronunciation. though Sanskrit v has commonly the sound of v softened to It in every it is w when preceded by a consonant. As a half-dozen dicand as many Sanskrit grammars might be con- sulted without finding a hint of other pronunciation of v than in English vine. that the English editor of the later edition of Rama tattva without giving any explanation. a Tattva. intellectual.368 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath In the original edition Prasad spelled the word for al- tattva always implies knowledge. Udana breathing. and spiritual. the natural inference was that this tionaries came under the same rule. of Upadhi oo-pahd'hee which there are three correlated to three regions of the Universe. sensuous. and I have the further authority of a Sanskrit scholar for the pronunciation given. a measure of Truti . up- a basis of consciousness. stimulator of the sense of sight. which gives the correct pronunciation. and has contributed much to the confusion concerning the pronunciation of this word. Hindu Tejas tay-jus. a manifestation of Prdna. Rama tatwa. Monier-Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary gives the rule I have cited. oo-da-nuh. was sadly misleading. the luminiferous ether. the fire element. the above omission has tended to fasten this erroneous pronunciation upon the word. . . an atom. of Nature's Finer Forces. space.

ancient mystical writings.Glossary Upanishad " secret 369 Oo-pun-ish-ud . the tangiferous ether. a contemplative saint. Vyana vy-ah'nuh . methods is also yoga. Yoga yo'guh. air element." Vayu Vah'you . yo-gee Yogi . one trained in yoga meth- . a division of Sankhya philosophy teaching methods by which complete union with Deity is The adjective descriptive of attained (yoga. all over the body. knowledge. a Tattva. (hard g) ods. that manifestation of Prana in which Apas is prevalent. stimulator of the sense of touch and feeling. to yoke).

Society. Rama Prasad. Marques. P. D. (Oxford. A. Blavatsky. at the Clarendon Press.A. Key to Theosophy.D. Vol. P. XXXIV. XXV.) Bhagavadgita. P. (Mercury Office. 1878.. Blavatsky.) Publishing M. 3 Langham Place.) Secret Doctrine (3 volumes). New York. Vols.) Mme. Upanishads. Sacred Books. Mme. W. 370 . Ave. New York.) Perfect Way. (Theosophical Pub. E. H. I and XV. H. (Theosophical Publishing Company. Mme. P.BIBLIOGRAPHY Nature's Finer Forces.. Vol. Blavatsky.. San Francisco. The Voice of the Silence. The Vedanta Sutras. Mme. The Laws of Manu. S. Babbitt. London. Vol.T. Buddhist Mahayana Sutras. Sacred Books of the East.) Human Aura. (The Baker and Taylor Co.) Maitland. Society. H. (Published by the author.S. Blavatsky. (Theosophical Paris. Anna Kingsford and Edward York. F. 244 Lexington New Principles of Light and Color. Vol. VIII. London and Rajah Yoga. Swami Vikekananda. H. Isis Unveiled. XLIX.

Annie Besant. Syracuse.) Mind and (Longmans. (G. Sound. W. Grumbine. Annie Besant.) The Power Education Dresser.) Aura. S. Green & Co. J. Leadbeater. Dresser. (The Order of the White Rose. W.. Putnam's Sons. Percival.) from the Ramanathan. Society. by of Sri Spiritual Being. (D. F. 1906. (Published in London.. Robert Kennedy Duncan. New York. The Zodiac.) . Building of the Kosmos. Professor Tyndall. Alexander Bain. J. to February. Appleton & Co. Seven Principles of Man. W. Benares and London. and the Philosophical Ideal. C. New York Phenomena Tamil. Annie Besant. Annie Besant. Translated and London. London and New York. Human (John Lane. 1906. New York. Man (Theosophical Pub. of Silence. P.Bibliography 'Ancient 371 Wisdom. London. Visible and Invisible. Annie Besant. Barnes & Co. The Self and its Sheaths. the Soul. (Frederick Cole. N. Knowledge. Birth and Evolution of Thought Power. H. Annie Besant.. 1904.) Body. Horatio W.) Auras and Colors. Y.) The New (A. beginning in April. LL. Evolution of Life and Form.) Influence of the Stars. ( The Word. Horatio W.D. Colville. October. Annie Besant. New York.) (The Word.) C. Rosa Baughan.

beginning January. London. London. Dr.) ...) Occult Chemistry. Barker.. Annie Besant. 1908. Lewellys F. Spinal Cord. Appleton & Co.) Nervous System.372 The Law of the Rhythmic Breath The Brain and The Sir Victor Horsley. Heinrich Obersteiner. (Charles Griffin & Co. (D. (The Theosophist.) Anatomy of the Central Nervous System.B. M. New York. (Charles Griffin & Co.




Us 0175-u .

conservation.. and contr . generation.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful